#okay. stopped crying long enough to get this post out of my brain and onto my blog

[seventh-district]

OCD will literally remove your brain's ability to register when a task is Complete and then create 10,000 incredibly ridiculous and extremely specific rules for you to follow in every single aspect of your life (to keep you safe, of course, it tells you.) and then tells you that if you don’t do them Correctly and Completely every single time it tells you to (it tells you countless times per day) then the Entire Fucking World Will End and then it’ll do this fucked up thing where it makes you believe that nonsense.

and then people that don’t have it will make silly little jokes about being soooooo OCD and make t-shirts with fun little acronyms on them like Obsessive Coffee Disorder and tell you how much they like it when things are organized and clean, too!!

and then you’re supposed to just. laugh. like you haven’t been robbed of your entire being and potential and been taken over by a mind and life altering disability

#PSA: don’t fucking tell me to Seek Therapy or Try Medication. i am Aware. i have Tried. it isn’t that fucking simple #and this is my blog. i’ll complain about my illnesses all i want to. if you don’t like it i strongly encourage you to unfollow me #ocd #actually ocd #cw ocd #cw mental illness #mental health stuff #Seven.txt #Obsessive Compulsive Disorder is actually SO goddamn insidious. and only ppl that have lived with it will understand that #it’s a terrible terrible thing. to have something ruin your entire life under the guise of keeping you safe #it’s like being abused by your own mind and i don’t say that lightly #okay. stopped crying long enough to get this post out of my brain and onto my blog #gonna put Walking Disaster on loop and return to my Mental Illness Floor Time now #if no one hears from me for a little while it’s not personal i just. need to not be a Person right now. i’m so tired

[snailsbigrace]

You Are Enough

A/N: My first ever post so I hope it's not too bad!

Pairing: Pro Hero! Izuku Midoriya x Gn! Reader

Warnings: None!

Genre: Angst + Fluff

Summary: You're not feeling the greatest about yourself, but Izuku helps

Word Count: 1.5k

Izuku was sitting uncomfortably in the chair in his office, typing away on his keyboard. It was a late night of answering emails that he had to fill out so he could get home to you, his loving partner. He stood up when he finished, letting out a groan as he stretched. He picked up his duffle bag which inside held his hero costume.

The drive home was a long one, he couldn’t wait to get home, take a shower and relax. When he got home he forced himself to wake up slightly, so when you saw him, he’d be full of energy, like he always seemed to be. He stepped out his car and quickly grabbed all he needed so he could get inside as soon as possible

“Baby, I’m home!” He called out, hoping he’d hear an answer. But none came. It was weird enough that you weren’t waiting for him, you usually were. Of course that’d be okay, maybe you could’ve been doing something at the moment, plus, sometimes he didn’t come home at the time he said he would. He had definitely missed the mark today, being more than a few hours late. But you didn’t even bother to answer him, that was extremely unlike you. He dropped his bag on the floor near the couch, walking around the house to find you and where you could be. No food had been made, not from what he saw, nothing was out of place, and there was no you. You were not around. “Honey? Are you home?” He questioned, checking in the bedroom, but you were not there. He sighed. Where were you? Maybe you weren’t home? That had to be it. He decided a shower was in order, he couldn’t think like this. His brain was all fuzzy after using it all day. He grabbed a tank top and headed towards the bathroom, hoping to relieve himself of the stress that had been looming over his body. When his hand grabbed hold of the door handle he heard a loud sob come from the bathroom. He paused and tensed up. It was you, it had to be you. He slowly opened the door, it let out a small creek. He saw you. You were on the floor, you were wearing shorts and you had no shirt on. Your eyes were puffy from crying. You froze up when you heard the door open. 

“‘Zu?... ‘Zuku?” You asked even though you knew it was him. It was just your luck. Of course he had to find you now out of all the times he could’ve found you. You quickly tried to wipe away your tears as the hero approached you, crouching down to your level. His warm hand found its way to your shoulder. You were cold, a lot colder than normal. You bite your lip, trying to stop warm blobs of water from falling from your eyes. “I- I’m sorry.” You mumble out. His brows furrow, trying to figure out what's wrong.

“What’s wrong Baby? What happened?” He questioned, sitting on the cold, tile floor, deciding to pull you onto his lap hoping that his body heat would warm you up. His arms were kept tightly wrapped around your waist. You accepted his embrace, quickly resting your face against his chest, taking in the smell of his cologne. It was a smell that helped calm you, just as it always seemed to. It was him, it was always him.

“I- if I tell you, do- do you promise not to get m- mad?” You hiccuped, scared that someone like him, someone who was so used to being hurt and distraught would find your sources of pain to be nothing. Even though you knew better, he had told you many times that he’ll be there for you, that anything that makes you upset like this is valid and that everyone's sources of pain are different. It was hard to believe him sometimes, and he was painfully aware of that.

“Of course I won’t get mad Sweetness. I could never get mad at you, you know that.” He sighed softly, rubbing soothing circles on your lower back. “Now, will you please tell me what's wrong?” You pulled your face away from him, needing to be able to answer him clearly so that you wouldn’t have to repeat it to him over and over. You look up at him and his heart just freezes over and shatters into a million pieces. He’s never seen you this pained before and he wishes that he could make it so you never feel pain ever again. But he knows he can’t, but he’ll try his hardest if it means helping his baby

“I- I was going to take a shower, and- and when I took my shirt off I just- I just didn’t like what I saw!” You sobbed out, your face finding its rightful spot against his chest again. You grabbed at his sweater, tugging at it for dear life, trying to remind yourself that he was there and he would make it all better.

“Sweetheart…” His voice is somehow softer than before, trying to provide you with any sort of comfort. He didn’t say anything else, he just let you cry in his arms. You cried for what seemed like an eternity before your sobs turned to sniffles and your death grip on the hero loosened. You slowly looked up at him, your eyes still somehow filling up with tears but burning at the feeling of them slowly going down your face just to land on Izuku’s pants. He gives you one of the gentlest smiles you’ve ever seen. “You feeling any better?” He questions, eyes fixed on your own, never once looking away, until you look away, nodding your head slowly, wiping away the remaining tears as best as you can.

“‘Zuku? ‘M sorry… ‘M so ugly and- and-” Before you can finish he silences you with a kiss. It’s gentle and sweet, almost like if he kisses you too rough you’ll break like glass. After a moment he pulls away, cupping your cheek with his hand.

“Y/N, you are not ugly, nor are you stupid, or unflattering, or weak, or whatever else you might say to convince yourself that you’re not enough but I can tell you with all my heart that you are enough. I know that maybe you don’t want to believe me or just can’t believe me but I will repeat it for the rest of my life until you do. You are enough, you are amazing and talented and lovely and charming and funny and so much more that I could go on for hours naming. You are Y/N L/N. The greatest and by far the loveliest person in the whole wide universe.” He leans his head down to kiss your chest, and you giggle when he does so, his green curls tickling you. You can feel him smile against your skin. He presses a few more kisses to your chest before bringing his head back up to give you a lazy smile. You grab hold of some of his curls, yanking them. He’s caught off guard by the act and grits his teeth from the slight pain but chuckles a little after.

“That speech you made ‘Zuku? That was probably the most cliche and dorkiest thing I’ve ever heard in my life.” You smile slightly, letting go of his hair and watching as the curls on his head bounce when your hand is no longer there to support them.

“It worked though, no?” He questions, giving you an interested look. He can’t help but smile when you do, that’s one more thing he loved about you, your smile was highly contagious and it infected him almost all the time.

“I mean- I guess so.” You roll your eyes dramatically with a groan, he’s just beaming now and you can’t help but notice. You give him a curious look, asking him silently what he was smiling for.

“I’m glad that I get to have you in my arms Sweetness, that’s all.” He mumbles as hides his face in where your shoulder and neck meet. You two just relax there for a few comfortable moments, just enjoying being with each other after a long and stressful day for both of you until finally you decided that you were going to get back to this shower business. You slipped out of his grasp, standing up on your legs which shook for a moment. He whined at the loss of warmth you provided him, but he too, slowly stood up. “You good there? You seem to have a case of the ol’ jelly legs.” He chuckles once more.

“Yeah, I’m alright. I’ve just been sitting for a while.” You shrug, looking at the hero, your hero. “Now I’m sorry to ruin this sweet moment I’d like to continue later in the form of cuddles in bed but I have to take a shower.” He gives you an understanding smile, happily nodding his head to agree with your idea but you can’t help but look at his curls, they always seemed so lively. Sometimes you thought they were more alive than him.

“Sounds good to me!” He agrees eagerly, walking out of the bathroom to give you your privacy, but before he closes the door he looks back at you, giving you one last reassuring smile. “Remember Sweetness, you are enough.” 

Thanks for reading! <3

#snailsbigrace #izuku x reader #izuku midoriya x reader #deku x reader #midoriya x reader #x reader #mha midoriya #bnha midoriya #mha #bnha #my hero academia #boko no hero academia #<3 #mha x reader #mha x gn!reader #izuku midoriya x gn! reader #izuku x gn! reader #midoriya x gn! reader

[reverie-starlight]

hello, hope ure doing well :D may i please request an akaashi fic where the reader is going thru grief of the passing of their mother and can’t focus in class leading onto low grades for their semester exam making them feel even worse bc that’s not what their mom wants (reader always gets good grades) and reader feels like a disappointment and just breaks down one day?? i’m so sorry if this is too specific, just finding it hard to cope and no one understands!! thank you so much <3

ANON I AM SO SORRY THIS TOOK SO LONG, but I have literally been dealing with exactly what you requested (still am, but now I'm on reading week so :P). And since I'm literally writing this immediately after a rough grieving session of my own, I feel like now I can tackle it and do it justice. bc... as someone who also used to get good grades before my mom died then started almost failing everything after... this hits hard!!

And just another little side note, I'm so sorry for your loss. if you ever want to reach out to talk to someone who's going through the same thing, my inbox or my messages are always open <3 dead mom club solidarity !! thank you so much for your request, anon and again i'm SO sorry this took so long.

{Grades and Grief- Akaashi}

warnings: death of mother (mentioned and focused on, no descriptive details), depression/grief, anxiety, this counts as hurt/comfort right? fluff and lots of support from akaashi. university life needs to be a warning tbh so its here.

gn!reader, timeskip!akaashi (except it's more like, in between the time skip cause it's university)

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

your heart dropped as you opened your emails and saw that the grades for your midterms had been posted.

on one hand you were hopeful. maybe you did better than you expected? maybe you would open up the online portal and see that you passed. just a pass, that's all you were hoping for at this point.

you ignored the way your stomach twisted at the fact that all you wanted was a pass. you used to be at the top of your classes in high school, and now you were barely scraping by.

but deep down you knew it would be a failing grade. it was getting impossible to hope for anything better. you could barely find it in yourself to go to class some days, let alone actually study. it required more brain power than you could expend.

and on the days you did go to class, you felt like a zombie. mindless, lethargic, stupid. definitely not in any condition to take notes that were good enough to aid you.

you opened the email and sighed. another fail. you tried to convince yourself that you'd do better next time. that you'd start studying earlier, you'd go to your professor's office hours and ask questions, you'd do the work that needed to be done.

your future was at stake, why couldn't you just put in the the work-

this was one test in one class. there would be other chances to raise your grade.

breathe.

how many times can I keep telling myself that before I stop believing it? before it becomes an empty promise?

breathe. you'll be okay.

it's self-sabotage, how much longer can I just stay like this? mom wouldn't have wanted this for me. she'd want to see me succeed. I'm such a-

breathe.

you tried to do exactly what your boyfriend kept telling you: be kind to yourself. "you're grieving the death of someone who was supposed to be there your whole life. the one person you never thought would leave. it's completely natural to be struggling with your mental health right now. don't be mean to yourself." is what he had said. "take the time to feel what you need to feel, bottling it up will only make it worse."

you sighed and curled yourself into a ball on your bed. you were finding it hard to breathe.

feel what you need to feel, huh? when was the last time you had a good cry session, anyway?

the tightness in your chest only grew as you started to tear up. you tried to keep the thoughts of being a disappointment to your mother away, but you glanced at the picture of her smiling face on your nightstand and winced.

if she could see you know, you wondered if she would be angry or comforting.

grieving was one of the loneliest experiences anyone could ever deal with. unique to each person, not one person to share the same memories with, becoming acutely aware of your own timeline. and not something that happens often to young people. none of your friends understood. they could try, but they'd never get it. and sometimes you felt like they didn't even care enough to attempt it.

you've never felt more alone and you've never been more aware of it.

"and if you ever need comfort, I don't know how much help I'll be, but I'm always here to listen. it's never going to be too much."

so instead of dwelling on it, you picked up your phone and called the one person who would.

it took three rings for akaashi to pick up.

the smile in his voice immediately soothed you. anything related to your boyfriend felt like a blanket to you. comforting, warm and soft. "hello, my love, to what do I owe the pleasure?"

you sniffed and tried to get some words out without choking up. "keiji," his name came out pitifully.

"oh sweetheart, what's wrong?"

"can you come over, please? I need you."

"of course I can, I'll be right there. I love you."

"I love you, please be careful."

the second you hung up the phone, you let more tears fall freely. you didn't even know what you were crying about anymore, there were so many emotions mixed up inside you. but for some reason you didn't want to fully let loose while you were alone. you wanted comfort when you were at your most vulnerable- comfort and validation you weren't capable of giving yourself in that moment. there was only one other person who could give you that now.

while you waited, you thought more about your mother. it really wasn't fair that you had to lose her, why did she have to go? it didn't matter how long it had been since she passed, this type of pain will be everlasting, you thought.

ten minutes later you heard the door to your apartment unlock and you got up to greet him. he had a bunch of bags in his arms that he set down the minute he saw you walk out of your room.

he held his arms open and you crashed into him immediately. finally you felt safe enough to let the dam break. akaashi shushed you as you sobbed into his chest, rubbing your back gently and whispering soft affirmations into your ears.

"what happened, my love?"

"I- I failed another test," you hiccupped. "and I don't know what to do to help myself get out of this hole."

"oh dear... it's going to be okay."

he tenderly picked you up and carried you to the bedroom and you continued to cry into his shoulder. his heart broke at the sound of your whimpers.

once you were both settled comfortably on your bed, you took one of his hands and played with his fingers. "keiji, am I a disappointment?"

he shook his head before you could even finish speaking. "never."

"I just feel like I'm letting so many people down, myself included, but mainly my mom... her one request throughout my whole life was that I do my best in school. and now I'm failing and I can't help but think-" your voice cracked and he cupped your cheek with his other hand.

"baby, look at me. you are not a disappointment, okay? you are so far from that ever even being a possibility. and she would be so proud of you."

you looked up at him and your eyes widened. "but I'm not living up to her expectations-"

"you're doing your best. she would understand that."

"I'm not, though!" a flash of red hot anger ran through you. "I'm not doing my best! If I were doing my best, I'd be passing. I'd be studying, paying attention in my classes and not just staying in bed. not just staring at the ceiling and dissociating for hours when I need to be working on assignments. I'm not doing my best and I don't know how to fix it!" instead of getting upset at you for blowing up, he just listened to what you were saying.

as you got up to pace the room, you kept ranting. "I know something needs to change, I can't keep going on like this, but it's like I'm stuck, keiji, I don't know what to do and I'm so angry. and I'm tired, exhausted, actually. I hate this, I feel useless. I'm in limbo. I don't know why I can't force myself to change, but I'm absolutely not doing my best."

true anger wasn't an emotion you felt often before your mom died, but now you were well acquainted with it. you thanked your lucky stars you scored a partner as patient as akaashi.

"have you considered that you're doing the best with what you have right now?"

you paused and looked at him. "what?"

he shifted and took your hand. "my love, you've been through something extremely traumatic. you've told me before that you've been in survival mode for a very long time now. that's not your fault. you can't control it on your own. keeping that in mind, you absolutely are doing your best. you get up and keep going everyday. even though it scares you. you're still kind, and actively striving to be a good person. this rough patch is temporary, everything will be okay. she would be proud of you for everything you've overcome so far."

you bit your lip and looked down, shaking your head. "what if this is 'my best' forever? what if I'm not capable of changing anymore?"

"anyone is capable of change at any given time, my love, you're the one who told me that. I promise you, everything will be okay. and besides," he tugged your hand to guide you onto his lap. "the willingness to change and not just refuse to heal is there."

"but what if it takes too long?"

"it won't. there's no such thing as too long, everyone's healing process is different. and you have me by your side as well, ready to help however you need." he finished his speech with a kiss to your nose and you smiled a bit.

"...thank you, keiji. I love you."

"I love you too, dear. I'll be here as long as you'll let me."

"forever, if that's alright with you?"

"of course, my love." his arms tightened around you.

"can we stay like this for a bit longer?"

"mhmm, you've had a big day. we can cuddle for as long as you need."

you buried your face into the crook of his neck and planted a few kisses. "I love you,"

he kissed the top of your head. "I love you too, sweetheart."

you repeated the phrase over and over again, smiling a little wider each time he returned the sentiment with a kiss to your face.

"can I ask you one more thing?"

"go ahead."

"are you proud of me despite me failing so much this year?"

"I'm so proud of you, baby. nothing would ever change that."

looking up at him with wide eyes, he just smiled and leaned down to kiss your lips. "so proud of my baby. always trying their best. so sweet, so kind, just needs to be loved on a little extra sometimes. all mine."

a happy sigh was released, and with it, most of the tension in your body, so you rested against your boyfriend. "all yours."

you felt a lot better now. not perfect, and still uncertain about some things, but at least with akaashi there you knew you didn't have to go it alone.

~BONUS SCENE~

after a while of cuddling in bed, a thought hit you and you shot up, obviously in a clearer, less fuzzy state of mind.

"love, what were all those bags you had earlier? did you stop somewhere before you came?"

his eyes widened a bit and a blush spread over his cheeks. "yes and no. uh... before you called, I was actually picking us up some food and other things for a stay-in date night. I was planning on surprising you today."

you could have burst into tears again at how cute his confession was. "keijiiiii, you're so sweet!" you ran your fingers through his hair a bit and he melted into the touch. "what a sweet boy I have," you cooed.

he made a noise of protest and you giggled. "can we go see what you bought? please?"

he nodded and smiled at you. he was so glad you seemed to be in better spirits now. there wasn't anything akaashi keiji wouldn't do to see you happy.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

this was literally just me projecting holy shit. that was really a look inside my brain, wow. but anon I hope you enjoyed it!! and I hope it was worth the wait, I'm so so so so sorry it took so long. this is the first thing I've managed to write in a while (and I wrote this all in one sitting!!). But the ask was very therapeutic for me, I really need this type of validation :'D

#akaashi x reader #akaashi keiji x reader #akaashi keiji fluff #akaashi x reader fluff #akaashi x reader angst #akaashi keiji angst #haikyuu fluff #haikyuu x reader fluff #haikyuu x reader angst

[ashleyh713fanfics]

Dazai X Odasaku!Sister Ch3 and Ch4

Double Post:

Chapter 3

"So You Can Make Those Expressions.."

Chapter 4

"Makes Me Wanna Play Around With You"

Summary: Dazai has always been incapable to care about what happens to others. But will that change when he agrees to fight Odasaku's precious little sister? Aka his girlfriend?

Warning: Dazai is a meany to Aku, Odasaku death mentions, violence, manipulative behavior from both sides. I gave Oda's sister a name but you can imagine it as y/n.

(This is chapter three and four of my fanfic "Timeless" which is now on A03. It carries on from the three part intro I posted a couple days ago. I'll link it below to fully understand the story. Asagao's ability is to stop time for up to six seconds.)

Three Part Intro Here: (just cause the first chapter is so long)

Part 1

Part 2

Part 3

A03 Version Here:

Word count: 12k

Feeling as every single muscle ceased to move, Asagao’s vacant and distant eyes focused in and out of unconsciousness as she just barely felt the warm pool of red liquid coating her entire body ever so slowly. 

And though she was merely six years old, the child seemed to be fully aware of what was happening, whether she wanted to or not. 

How did it get like this? Oh right, she had failed again. She wasn’t able to predict that last planned attack in time and they had punished her for it. How disgraceful. But did that mean she was gonna die this time? No, she didn't want that. 

And as the seconds moved by, her tiny body grew more and more numb with the effects of blood loss in order for past orders and demands to flood her mind over and over again like her life was being replayed in a sickening loop. 

“You worthless little brat, that’s not good enough!” 

No, it wasn’t. It wasn’t good enough, It wasn’t ever good enough. She always made them mad. She had disappointed everyone. What would her brother say? Would he also be disgusted by it? The little girl couldn’t bear the answer. 

“Look harder, predict better, stop slacking off and do it properly!”

She didn’t mean to, she wasn’t trying to slack off. She was just so tired, so very tired. They had her training for three days straight without food and water. Her focus was off, her brain was overloaded, everything felt like it was underwater. She just couldn’t do it anymore. She couldn’t think. 

“Excuse excuse excuse. That’s all I’m hearing! Didn’t you say you wanted to be useful? I bet a lot on you kid and if you can’t even do this then you’re just better off dead!” 

Ah, that’s right. She was better off dead. Then she’d be able to breathe, then the pounding madness inside her head would finally go away. 

But try as she may, the six year old child felt tears work their way into her slowly failing eyes with unexplainable fear. No, she didn't want that. She was scared, she didn’t want to die. 

Just then, she felt her body shift only for the scenery to change in order for the girl to catch a very familiar blur of red as his hands shook under her hold. “A-Asa? No, please no..” 

Wait, she knew that voice anywhere. “B-Brother?” 

Sakunosuke only nodded though, trying to hold himself together as he brushed a bloody piece of hair from her face. “Y-Yeah, it’s me. It’s your big brother. Don’t worry Asa, it’s going to be okay. I’m gonna get you out of here.” 

But as she felt her brother’s hands keeping her together, Asagao felt even more tears reach her eyes in order to weakly clutch onto his jacket with a sad pathetic plea. “Saku, I don’t wanna be special anymore. I don’t wanna see. It hurts..I don’t want it to hurt..” 

She then heard what sounded like a suppressed sob, the fourteen year old Oda pushing his lips together as they quivered before holding his little sister close to his chest with a cry. “I know..I know..don’t worry you won’t have to do that again. I just need you to stay awake though, okay? You can’t go to sleep yet.” 

Asa felt her eyelets quickly betray his order though, her hand falling from his jacket as she whispered hoarsely. “But I’m so tired..” 

Quickly shaking her back awake, Sakunosuke gave a rushed reply, laced with a desperation she couldn’t place. “I know but do this for me, okay? Do it for your big brother.” 

But her eyes were so heavy, wouldn’t it be nice to just rest them for a minute, the little girl humming as she felt her body give into the idea. “I can’t feel anything…I’m scared..so many bad things happened. I’m sorry..” 

Yet that’s when she felt her brother shake her awake once more, his fingers slapping her face lightly before she vaguely saw his terrified eyes. “Hey, I know. Let’s play a game, okay? Instead of thinking about all the bad things l want you to think about the good ones. Can you do that? Just think about the good, okay? 

Forcing her lips into a grimace, Asagao frowned. “Will that make you happy again?” 

Her brother then nodded weakly, ignoring the feeling of his little sister's blood on his fingers as he choked out a reply. “Y-Yeah, it will. Just as long as you try your best. You gotta promise me that you’ll try your best to think about the good. No more bad.” 

And that was enough for her to nod her head, the feeling like lead. Anything to make her Saku not sad anymore. “Mmmkay. I’ll try.” 

She said that, but the idea was far harder than it appeared, the little girl feeling her head fall against her brother's warm embrace as she vaguely heard his rushed breathing, like the boy was running for his life through some sort of corridor. 

Then she heard his voice, the sound underwater as his shaking fingers clutched onto his little sister for dear life. “I promise, I promise that when you wake up you won’t be hurt ever again. It doesn’t matter what I have to do in return. I’ll take your place if I have to, I’ll be their assassin, I’ll be their favorite toy. Just as long as you're safe, I don’t care what happens to me.” 

And though she couldn’t register the weight of the words, Asagao used her last bit of strength to whisper back a reply, her words barely audible.  “D-Don't be sad Saku..I love you..” 

Then she felt herself betray her big brother’s wishes, the pull too strong as the six year old child gave into its call finally. 

Yet just before she drifted off, she heard another voice. Except this one sounded just like her, terrified, like she was watching the entire scene before her as she screamed into her own mind over and over again as the darkness covered Asa's vision without permission.  

No, don’t close your eyes. Don’t pass out. When you wake up it will be in a hospital bed alone and you’ll never see him again. You’ll never get to know him. Please, don’t lose him again! He’s right there, don’t let him go, don’t let him die, please..!” 

----

“No!”

Gasping loudly, Asagao’s body lurched forward, her hand reaching out to an invisible force in order to plead out through the darkness only to catch air. Gone was the cold empty room of her childhood, replaced by the familiar walls and tatami mats of her brother’s old apartment. 

She then registered the reality before slowly dropping her hands down onto the mattress with a sad thud, her eyes turning down before she fell backwards with a shaky breath. The last memory she had of Oda, why did it have to play tonight? 

Asagao frowned at the memory before looking at the clock that read 3AM in mocking reply causing the girl to grimace. She couldn’t even get one good night's sleep. 

Turning her head to the side, Asagao then caught the familiar large circular glasses by her bedside before a sick sense of deja vu flooded into her without permission. 

The girl could remember it so incredibly clearly, even today. The feeling of her six year old body waking up alone in a room she didn’t recognize with only a pair of glasses and a letter by her bedside. It was the last time she ever saw her brother. 

Asa then frowned again before lifting her hands up in order to push them on top of her eyes with suppressed sob. If only she didn’t pass out that time, if only she kept him from leaving her then things would’ve been different. Then maybe he wouldn’t have died.

Just then, a voice appeared in the back of her mind, cold and cruel.

He died because he took your place.

 It’s your fault. 

Yet just as quickly as that feeling appeared, the girl forced herself to wash it away, her body forcing itself upwards again in order to carefully grab her glasses and place them back on her face. 

Then she took a deep breath before recalling the mantra in her head, the last remaining request from her big brother that she always went back to when the world looked a little too dark. 

That’s right, think of the good, not the bad. 

And just like that, a small smile took its place as Asagao pushed her feet off the bed in order to turn the light on and start the day, her mind stewing the possibilities of what the world could offer her today. 

Humming to herself, she then heard the front door bell only before she rushed happily to the surface and threw it open and found a very familiar bandaged boy before her. “Asa-chann! There you are! I just remembered another detail about my last story. It was really great, Odasaku said the best thing! I can’t believe I forgot about it till now!” 

Asa couldn’t help but blink in surprise though, not expecting Osamu at all today. It was the middle of the night after all. She thought he’d be sleeping by now. 

Not that she minded though, the girl already feeling her lips curve upwards at his boy-ish and childlike greeting. “Oh really? Well then, you better hurry up and tell me.” 

Dazai then beamed before happily shoving himself past her in order to throw his arms upwards in a giddy shout. “I knew you’d be excited! And after I’m done you’ll give me another letter, right?” 

Nodding her head, Asagao then closed the front door before pointing to her bedroom with another small smile. “Of course, let me go get the box and then you can tell me.” 

Already sitting himself at his usual spot, the boy then gave her an excited cheer. “Yay! You’re the best Asa-chan!” 

This was the extent of their relationship now, no more and no less. It had been about three weeks since their partnership and though the two were friendly with each other it was always surface level at best. 

Dazai would come over and eagerly give his half of the deal, sharing story after story of Odasaku and in return Asagao would give him one of her brother's letters to read. 

And then that was it, once everything was done the boy would leave and the cycle would repeat. They weren’t friends, they weren’t even close. The two just used each other and then went on their way, keeping a sort of distance between each other at all times. 

It was like they were both each other’s own special drug, indulging in the intoxicating high but still cautious on not getting addicted to the substance. And though it was a different form of partnership, the two kids kept their boundaries.

Asagao didn’t mind though, knowing that she was already asking for so much. Dazai on the other hand was grateful for the distance, careful not to get too comfortable in fear of getting attached and losing something precious again. 

No, the young executive knew he wouldn’t have been able to handle that again. So he just teased her and went on his way. Asa never seemed to mind though, considering she knew about his twisted plan from the very beginning. It made everything so much easier and less stressful in the long run. 

And when he saw her reappear with a familiar brown colored shoe box, the boy couldn’t help but perk up even more, knowing that there were unsaid words from Odasaku just inches away from him. He was desperate, hungry for them in every possible way. 

Asagao knew this as well, her fingers tapping on the box before taking a seat across from him with a hum. “Alright, you have my undivided attention! I’m ready..” 

Perking up immediately, the boy then slipped into his tale, giving Asagao every single detail about his story as she gave that same wonder filled expression she always did when he talked about Odasaku. 

Then once he was done, the girl simply reached her hand into the box before pulling out a small white colored letter in order to slide it over to the boy before he practically tore it off the table in desperation. 

Then he read each word carefully, mulling over the ink like it was the most treasured thing in the world to him. 

Hey little sis, how is everything going? 

I saw some morning glories on my way to work today and they made me think of you. You were named after such pretty flowers. Is purple still your favorite color? 

 Things have been hectic here as usual. Dazai stayed over last night after refusing to take a bath, but he smelled so bad I bribed him with whiskey to finally get him in the tub. It’s never a dull moment with him, that’s for sure. When he wakes up I’m gonna see if I can get him to change those bandages of his also. I’ll let you know how it goes. Wish me luck. 

Feeling his lips curve upwards at Odasaku’s writing, Dazai felt that same low pain inside his chest. He remembered that night like it was yesterday. How he raced around Oda’s apartment while the man waved a bar of soap in his direction with rushed pleas and bribes. 

 Oh how he wished for such mundane things back. He really did take them for granted. 

Although that’s when the boy realized something else, his fingers dropping from the letter only to whine in her direction. “You know, this isn’t really fair, Asa-chan. You already know so much about me but haven’t said anything about yourself yet. That’s really sneaky you know..” 

And that was true, considering Oda spilled so much of his life to his little sister. And it wasn’t like it bothered Dazai but the scales were very noticeably uneven.

 It made him feel a loss of control, and that was something the executive hated more than anything. 

Asagao only turned her head though, not seeing the issue. “Is it? I thought the only thing that would’ve mattered to you is that I’m Oda’s sister. What more do you want to know?” 

Dazai mulled the words over in his head. Yes, she was right in a sense. He did only care because she was Odasaku’s sister but he always prided himself on being the smartest man in the room, and right now that was undetermined. 

Placing the letter onto the table with extreme care, he shrugged. “I’m just saying we aren’t evenly matched right now. Aren’t boyfriend’s supposed to know about their girlfriend’s?” 

The word felt strange on his tongue, never having used them in his life. Sure, he was just trying to manipulate her with them but somehow they still seemed wrong. They weren’t anything like a traditional boyfriend and girlfriend, in any sense.

Asagao didn’t seem to mind though, her fingers reaching forward in order to hook them under her chin and lean forward in interest. “Ah, okay then. Well, go ahead boyfriend. Analyze and impress me.” 

Already feeling his eyes sharpen with cruel possibilities, Dazai mimicked her movements, placing his own fingers under his chin before replying dangerously. “Be careful what you ask for, darling. I might make you cry pretty little tears.” 

Asa only smiled though, completely unbothered. “I'm sure I’ll be fine.” 

Humming to himself, Dazai then narrowed his eyes before his lips curved upwards in challenge. “Prove it then. Take your glasses off.” 

Then all at once, he saw Asagao falter, her fingers falling immediately before leaning back with tense shoulders. “W-What, why?” 

The boy was quick to respond though, his finger moving to point at the physical barrier in front of her eyes.“Cause if I’m gonna analyze you, I deserve to see those hollow eyes of yours.”

Dazai recalled the sight immediately, remembering the mirror-like qualities the two shared. He only saw them for a second but he could already tell that the deep hollow gaze she wore was a result of the life she lived. She just didn’t want to admit it. 

Just like how she didn’t want to admit that there was no possibility of life having meaning. She forced herself into this delusional state on purpose.

Moving her eyes away from his, Asagao then nervously pushed her fingers up to her glasses before playing with the lenses in question. He had a point, but that still didn't make it less scary. “Oh…uhh well..” 

Dazai only mocked back though, his words laced with humor for the stuttering innocence she was displaying. “What’s wrong, sweetheart? Where’s that confidence gone?”

Pushing her lips together, Asa frowned, fully aware of her pathetic demeanor. “It’s just..things don’t usually go well without my glasses. I don’t like to show people..” 

She then clutched her skirt between her fingers in anxiety. She wore the glasses for a reason, it wasn’t just because. It slowed her down, it stopped her from being called a freak and a monstrosity. It made everyone tolerate her. 

And although Dazai and her weren’t friends by any means, she still was hesitant to completely be herself. Sure she could see without the glasses but it was also revealing and strange. What if he was like the others? What if Oda’s letter were wrong and he rejected her like everyone else? 

She had just started getting used to someone wanting to stick around. 

 Snapping her out of her own thoughts, Dazai then leaned forward in question. “You showed them to me before though, when you took care of those stupidity boring thugs you brought onto my doorstep. Why is this any different?” 

Asagao then remembered his words before cringing to herself. Yes, she did all of that but things were different in that situation. “Well that’s because it was dark and we were at a distance. If you get any closer it could..” 

The boy then chuckled to himself, cutting off her in order to reach his fingers forward and push a strand of hair behind her ear with slow intent. “What, scare me? Sweetheart, I’m a port mafia executive with thousands of crimes to my name and countless lives on my hands. I’m far more of a monster then you’ll ever be.” 

Asagao still wasn’t convinced though, her eyes moving down in conflict only to feel Dazai’s hot breath in her ear, his words coaxing her all at once. “Perhaps you just need some help, hmm?” 

Frowning at his sudden closeness, Asagao spoke. “I don’t think..”

Yet before she could finish her sentence, Dazai’s fingers latched onto the ends of her glasses before ripping them off her face with a joy-ish chuckle of victory. “Oop, got 'em!”

Asagao then audibly gasped, her hands reaching out to the boy immediately,“O-Osamu!” 

Lifting his hand up in the air in a makeshift prison, the boy then beamed before turning back to her to see her entire face. “There we go now let’s see how..”

Although that moment his gaze turned back to hers, Dazai fell silent as that same hollow icy blue expression stared back at him. And though he had seen it before, it was just as enticing and memorizing as the last time. 

And now that he was closer he couldn’t help but notice flecks of teal in her iris’s along with the familiar Odasaku blue he had come to know. She looked like a completely different person like this and Dazai wondered why she would’ve ever covered up such a sight with the mask of normalcy?

Just then, he watched as Asagao’s cavern-like expression shifted before a slight hue of pink covered her cheeks in order to mutter under her breath. “Stop staring at me like that, I know what you’re thinking..”

It was the thing that everyone said. Asagao knew it was. He thought she was inhuman, a freak, a social outcast. That’s why he was quiet, it’s because he had rejected her like all the rest. She could hear the insults now, her ears waiting to be bombarded with the familiar hate she had come to know.

Yet that’s when Dazai smirked in pure interest, his fingers tracing the light pink spot of embarrassment on her cheeks. “So you can make those kinds of expressions after all..” 

Feeling her eyes widen all at once, Asagao felt her lips open with pure shock  “H-Huh?”. 

What did he just say? He wasn’t staring at her eyes? He was looking at her blush? That’s what he was fixated on this whole time?

Then before she could question, Dazai then pushed the glasses back down from his self made prison in order to throw them into her hands with a joyful clap. “Alright, I have what I need!”

Quickly catching the objects, Asa then shoved the objects back onto her face in order to hear Dazai’s plain voice in her ears. “Asa-chan, you’re so easy to read. You’re like an open book. Given your analytical eyes and ability it’s obvious you were trained to be an assassin like Odasaku was. He probably saw that and knew what path you were going to go down and send you away to avoid that. That’s why he told you to stay out of Yokohama in the first place.” 

Not bothering to give her a response, the boy then continued in a cocky manner. “You call your brother by his last name because you don’t feel close to him but you refer to me by my first name because you believe that we have a closer connection because of Odasaku’s letters even though we are also complete strangers, but that feeds into your attitude to look for something positive even when there isn’t anything there...”

It was something Dazai had picked up on since their first meeting. At first he thought she used his first name because of her cultural differences but now the boy knew that wasn’t the case. 

That didn’t make sense after all. She always referred to her brother as Oda, not Sakunosuke and yet Dazai always got special treatment? There had to be only one answer to that. 

And that was that she was doing it on purpose this entire time.

 She truly believed that she was closer to Dazai than Odasaku. Well, either that or she was deluding herself into wishing for that outcome. Either way, it was just another way to show how Asagao felt separated from her own brother. 

Carrying on, Dazai then pointed to her glasses.“And speaking of your attitude, you act like nothing affects you but you just shove it down in order not to feel crushed by the negativity. That's how you got your delusional idea that the world could be beautiful. It’s because you need to believe that otherwise it will destroy you. There is no other option than to believe in the good.” 

Then the boy shrugged his shoulders before finishing plainly. “To put it simply, you’re a bleeding heart that’s been alone for your entire life, doomed to search for something you’ll probably never find.” 

He lay into her cruelly and concisely, not pulling any punches before proudly resting his hands behind him in contentment. She asked for it after all. He tried to warn her that his analysis wouldn’t be pretty but she didn’t listen. 

Yet as he snapped his head up to see her expression, Dazai only found the girl absolutely frozen to her spot, like she hadn’t heard a single word he had said. Well that was odd, usually people would’ve been crying or screaming at him by now. 

So much so, the boy frowned before moving up to her with a wave of his hand in order to whistle her back to life. “Hellooo? Earth to Asa-channn. Are you in there? Was my analysis too scary for you to handle?” 

What Dazai didn’t know was that Asa was still lost in her own mind, still thinking about the strange response to her freakish eyes. He wasn’t bothered. He didn’t reject me. He didn’t care about them. Oda was right. He accepted me. 

Just the idea made her want to cry in joy, the girl shoving the emotion down before clutching onto her skirt as she brokenly whispered back. “Wow..that was..” 

Then before Dazai could speak Asagao’s head snapped up, her lips beaming in a bright smile in order to clap her hands like she had just witnessed the best performance of her life  “.. absolutely amazing! I knew you’d impress me, Osu. You really dug into me there. Didn’t hold back at all. I admire that about you.” 

And to be honest, the port mafia executive couldn’t help but feel whiplashed by her sudden joy, his eyes turning in amusement. He had just insulted her with that speech and she was applauding him?

Leaning forward, Dazai replied plainly. “You know, most people would be offended by all that..” 

Asagao only looked at him dumbfounded though, like she didn’t understand the concept. “Would they? I don’t see why though. You were really accurate.” 

Nodding to herself, the girl then lifted her hands up in order to throw a fake playful punch into the air. “I was trained to be an assassin and I was a pretty good one if I do say so myself. The people Oda and I worked for said I had “ great potential ” and everything! That’s how I got so good at analyzing things and people..” 

The girl then smiled to herself before her eyes couldn’t help but shift to the clock in the corner of the room only for her lips to fall slightly. After this Osamu would probably leave. He had no reason to stay now that he had finished his story. Just this conversation was already farther than they had ever gotten before.

But even so, Asagao felt an uncomfortable anxiety at the inevitable conclusion. Once he was gone would be back to being alone with nightmares and memories she didn’t want to face. 

No, she needed to use him more, to distract her from everything. Even though it was more than they had agreed on she had to try. She had to get him to give into her selfish desire to keep the monsters away just a little longer.

Perking back up a millisecond later, Asa gasped. “Oh, I know! Since you’re here and we have some time, let’s fight!” 

Dazai couldn’t help but turn his head in confusion at that, his eyes playing in plain amusement for what she was suggesting. “You want to fight?” 

Oda’s sister only nodded though, a new fire in her eyes as she leaned forward excitedly. “Yeah! I haven’t had a good challenge in a while, and I already know you’re a worthy opponent. I mean, who wouldn’t wanna fight a famous port mafia executive?” 

Dazai felt himself chuckle under his breath at her naive thinking immediately. “Any sane person, love.” 

 This girl really had no sense of danger. Usually people pleaded for the demon prodigy to let them go, usually they avoided facing him knowing it was always a lost cause.

No one wanted to stand on the other side of him, no one wanted to be his enemy. 

Yet Asagao was just suggesting it like nothing, like he couldn’t break her emotionally and physically with the snap of his fingers. 

The girl only laughed away his answer though, her hand moving back and forth before beaming proudly. “Well, we’ve already established that’s not me so it’s no problem!”

Dazai was still hesitant though, knowing that Odasaku wouldn’t have approved. He couldn’t be gentle after all. He couldn’t hold back and the last thing he wanted was to permanently scar her, even if she was stupidly asking for it. 

Because of that, the boy hummed.  “Shouldn’t princesses like you be asleep by now?” 

Although that’s when he watched Asa’s confident facade falter just slightly before she replied hastily. “Come on, Osu..you said you wanted to know about me, this is the best chance! Let me impress you.”

And perhaps to anyone else it was nothing, but Dazai knew better than anyone what that small change meant. She was avoiding something, he was sure of it. The girl was purposely trying to drag their meeting on longer in order to postpone an inevitability. 

She thought she was so sneaky, but the boy read her like a book. 

Lowering his eyes with knowing intent, Dazai then lifted his hands up lazily, purposely hiding the fact that he knew her game. “That’s a tall order, darling. You sure you’re up for that?”

Asagao only smiled though, the girl batting her eyes in innocence. “I’ve done it before, haven’t I?”

And she had. She had impressed the executive before. She impressed him immediately when she had sensed them being followed only for her to actively sell him out in order to show off her ability. 

It was a feat of its own for sure, so much so that his twisted little brain couldn’t help but wonder what other things she could surprise him with? It was tempting, enticing and such a dangerous notion. 

But perhaps that’s what she wanted, perhaps Asagao knew that Dazai would be drawn in by the offer to play around with her some more. She knew he thrived on the abnormalities. 

Oh that sneaky little girl, she knew how much he couldn’t resist an amusing show. 

So much so, the boy couldn’t help but close his eyes with clear respect in order to mark a tally inside his head. He thought he had won by figuring out why she wanted this strange request but it looks like she beat him on resisting it. 

 Dazai Osamu: 1 Oda Asagao: 1

Lifting his eyes up a moment later, Dazai then pushed his hands up in order to stand before towering over the girl, his unbandaged eye looking down at her with a teasing smile. 

Perhaps tonight wouldn’t be so boring after all. 

“Well when you put it like that darling, how could I resist?” 

----

CH4

Six Months Before Odasaku’s Death

Carefully stepping through the darkness, Dazai looked down in disappointment at the broken and faltering boy in front of him, coughing and wheezing as even more blood poured from his lips “D-Dazai..” 

The port mafia executive didn’t want to hear it, his cruel and dull stare towering over his useless subordinate with a heavy sigh, in order to shake out his last punch. 

It had been only about a month since he had picked up the young Akutagawa from the slums and brought him into the twisted underground of the port mafia. 

But even still, the boy was lacking the skills he needed to impress Dazai. Sure, he had the passion and the drive but his movements were sloppy and uncoordinated. If he went like this then he’d surely be dead before his first mission. 

And perhaps it was an oversight, to see the potential that Akutagawa had. Perhaps the kid was truly useless. And here Dazai thought he could form him into a new generation, a new “double black” as it were. 

Pushing his fingers into the ground in order to lift his head up, he then physically flitched as Dazai’s cruel words cut into him like venom. “That’s not good enough. You will never survive the port mafia with that weak attack.” 

Akutagawa only dipped his head down though, the shame pouring through every one of his muscles before he tried to get his overspent and overused body to move once more. “I..”

Dazai didn’t care though, he didn’t have the capacity to. This was how he was taught, how he was brought up. It only made sense to pass what he learned onto Akutagawa as well. 

Violence, bloodshed, cruelty, those were the building blocks in which he thrived and succeeded. They were what kept him alive, regretfully. 

And soon they would be essential for Akutagawa as well. 

Taking out his gun from the hollister, the executive then scoffed before pointing the barrel straight into the child’s head, his voice void of any emotion. “Maybe I should just throw you back into the slums where you belong? It would be a lot less work.” 

 His subordinate then gasped in pure fear before his shaky fingers made their way towards Dazai’s feet, the boy crying out in order to beg like the pathetic dog he was. “N-No! Please, I’ll be better. I promise!” 

The mafioso only narrowed his eyes though, only feeling annoyed by his little act. If he thought Dazai was going to let up or feel pity for such a worthless display then he was sorely mistaken. 

 No, right now the kid just looked like every other sorry soul that crossed him. They all did the same thing, begging and pleading and crying. It was so boring. He was so boring for showing those wasteful tears. 

Closing his eyes, Dazai then frowned before kicking his foot straight into the kid’s ribs, his body crumbling immediately with a gasp before the demon stood over him with command. 

“Show me.”

He then watched as Akutagawa held his side before immediately complying in order for Rashomon to materialize and head straight for the bandaged man with a screaming cry of pain. 

But like Dazai had said before, his moves were sloppy, the black being disappearing the moment it touched the mafioso's skin in order for him to scoff at the pathetic attempt. “Pathetic.” 

Then before the kid could process it, his master’s hand was around his throat, squeezing his airways as he looked up at the demon with a choke gasp. “D-Daz..”

Dazai only cut him off though, his hold tightening before speaking plainly. “Your face shows fear, weakness, failure. All the qualities I have no need for.” 

Slamming the boy into the ground, Akutagawa’s body screamed in pain only for the executive to look at the scared child with disdain.“You’re going to have to try harder than that to impress me, Akutagawa.” 

He then let go of his throat before turning away completely in order to hear the boy cough and surface more air into his lungs before he passed out completely. Dazai didn’t bat an eye though, his hands falling into his pockets with silence. 

The way of his training wasn’t right, he knew that. Dazai knew that he was twisting and turning this young boy into a mirror image of himself. He knew that he was abusing and hitting him in order to make a monster. 

The truth was, if the kid wanted to survive in this world, then this was the only way to do it. That’s what the mafioso truly believed. It didn’t matter how many times Akutagawa was shattered, as long as Dazai could put him back together in an image of his own design it was fine. 

Besides, the boy had said before that Dazai was his reason to live. He had pleaded with the executive to have a purpose. He had asked for this, the boy was just fulfilling his promise. 

His theory was confirmed a moment later when the stuttering child spoke it out through the darkness, his voice just as desperate and dependent as Dazai wanted it to be  “I-I will…I will impress you. Let me try again. I’ll do it right this time.” 

And though that was highly doubtful, Dazai humored him, his entire body turning around in order to face his trained dog with a cruel and unfeeling smile. 

Yes, that’s right. The demon prodigy would use him until he broke. And he would break, they always did. 

Care was irrelevant, feelings were insignificant. 

The only thing that mattered was the product. 

“That’s more like it.” 

--------

Present Day

Standing in the all too familiar port mafia owned warehouse, Dazai and Asagao stood in the middle of the space only for the bandaged boy to narrow his eyes and recall his past lessons with Akutagawa over the last couple months, imagining the blood that once painted the floors in an instant. 

This was the only place Dazai knew was secluded enough, given that any port mafia underling didn’t dare to step foot while he occupied the space. They knew how brutal and unforgiving he was whenever he got rudely interrupted. 

But that little detail proved to be useful tonight as he watched Odasaku’s sister look around the empty and open area before Dazai couldn't help but mock through the echo. “Asa-chan, you always seem to pick the strangest spots for our dates.” 

And whether she had meant to or not it seemed like Asagao had quite the talent for making the usual rather..unusual. Hell, the last “date” they had consisted of her luring those rival thugs to his doorstep only for her to manipulate them into her own twisted whims. 

If this was anything like that then Dazai knew he was in for something especially entertaining tonight as well. 

Although, the bandaged boy couldn’t help but shove his hands into his pocket with a strange sense of conflict, already feeling the lingering blood that once graced his knuckles. He didn’t know how to hold back or be gentle so he wasn’t sure why Asagao had asked for such a crazy request in the first place. 

Or why he had ever agreed to it.

He was supposed to be a good man now, and although Dazai was new to the concept he was pretty sure that beating up his best friend’s sister for fun wasn’t really what Oda meant in any sense. 

And yet his black soul couldn’t help but be curious, to see just how she planned to impress the impassable demon. He should’ve walked away, but Dazai was never the kind to give mercy to his opponents.  

Although that’s when the boy realized he never received a response, Dazai’s eyes moved back towards the girl in question only to watch her shift nervously, her feet moving side to side in clear anxiety. 

Aw, how cute. She was nervous now. Ah, well he supposed that confidence of hers could only last so long. He should’ve guessed. 

Lifting his hand up, the boy then placed a mocking hand on her head in order to speak a round of fake sympathy “What’s wrong? Is the princess getting scared after coming all the way out here? Having second thoughts?”

Asa only frowned though, his voice coming out small. “No, it’s not that. It’s just..” 

She then stopped herself before sighing heavily in order to turn towards Dazai with clear uncertainty. “I know you said you wanted to know more about me and that you weren’t bothered by my eyes but this could get..intense..”

At that, Dazai couldn’t help but laugh under his breath. 

Intense? Well that was an understatement. Was she just figuring that out? That maybe fighting a port mafia executive wasn’t the smartest idea in the world? Poor baby, she must’ve been shaking right now after facing the reality of her stupid decisions. 

It’s about time she realized it. Better sooner than later though he supposed.

Pouting his lips in mocking vigor, Dazai then leaned down to her eye level before placing her hands on her shoulders in order to turn the poor girl towards the doors all at once. “Aww don’t worry, sweetheart. If you think it’s gonna be too much for you, we can turn back now.” 

Yet that's when her next words made the boy pause. “I didn’t mean intense for me.” 

Feeling his fingers fall from her shoulders, Dazai then blinked in amusement for her warning before shaking his head. What was she talking about? She was worried about him, not herself? That’s why she was having second thoughts, to protect him of all people? Who did she think he was? Some sort of weak nobody? 

The bandaged kid then took a step back before his lips twisted up in a confused reply. “I think you got it backwards, darling. I’m the mafia executive, not you, remember?”

If anything, she was one that should’ve been backing out of this. Why instead did it seem like she was trying to do the same to him? Didn’t she know he was the monster in this situation? He was one that could hurt her, not the other way around. 

 Asagao didn’t seem overly convinced though, the girl silent for a moment before lifting her fingers up to her glasses with a hidden plea. “Just..don’t let me get carried away..especially if it freaks you out...”

The idea was laughable though, Dazai’s head turning in reply. “Love, Who do you think you’re talking to?” 

Almost immediately the red haired girl froze before processing his words all at once. 

Then he watched her lips curved up into a small relieved smile in order to drop her hand with a chuckle and whisper mostly to herself. “That’s right, what are you worried about? It’s just Osamu..” 

Dazai couldn't help but frown though. She had such faith in him. She was treating him like some sort of savior, like she was glad he was an opponent. How broken could her brain possibly be to be relieved for this type of situation? 

Poor Asa-chan, she’d regret that viewpoint soon enough when she was crying and pleading at his hand like all his other victims that stood in the same exact place. 

So much so, the mafioso smirked in reply before reaching into his jacket in order to pull out his gun just slightly with silent threat  “I don’t think you should be saying my name that sweetly when you know what’s happening next.” 

The sight didn’t cause Asa to falter though, her head nodding in confirmation before turning around in order to gain some distance from Dazai. “Yeah, I guess I’ve stalled long enough. Alright, let’s do it.” 

She then counted her steps, watching her feet as she did so in order to close her eyes in silent wait before holding her ever beating heart. Dazai’s reaction tonight to her strange and abnormal gaze had given her hope, encouragement she had never felt before. 

Perhaps Oda was right. Perhaps he wouldn’t be digusted by her true self.  

Either way, it was better to find out sooner rather than later, before she got carried away like always. Your letters had so much faith in him, big brother. Can I also have that same faith?

Lifting her fingers up, Dazai then watched her slowly take off the large circular frames in order to place them in her pocket before snapping back up to stare at him with that familiar dead eyed, lifeless stare he knew all too well. 

And then she spoke, her voice gaining a new type of excitement for what was about to transpire. “I hope you’re ready, Mr. Executive. I can’t wait to see how you tick.” 

Then before he could even blink, Asagao was gone from her spot, causing Dazai’s awareness to immediately spike with adrenaline in order to just barely feel his cheek being brushed by a hand that was not his own. 

Like lighting, the man then narrowed his eyes before stepping back in an instant, causing the girl to hit only air as her ability was deactivated by his touch. Foolish girl, didn’t she know she couldn’t hit him while using her skill? That was a pointless strategy. 

This would be over before he knew it. 

Dazai then let out an uninterested sigh in order to dodge every one of her sloppy and uncoordinated attacks with ease. Sure, she was fast, moving in and out of reality and his vision in a millisecond but her hits were always halted by his ability in the end. 

Mocking out into the air, the boy then chuckled and ducked as her leg tried to make contact to no avail before reaching forward and grabbing onto her arm in order to dip her back on unsteady feet. 

He then pushed his hands to her waist before smiling in victory for how easy he manhandled the supposedly scary girl. “I thought you said you were gonna impress me, Asa-chan? All I see is a pathetic attempt so far. Gonna have to try harder than that, love.” 

The girl only remained still though, her calculating and hollow gaze moving back to his before he watched Asa’s lips curve upwards into a proud smirk, almost like she had already won. “Got you.” 

Ramming her foot into his knee, Dazai’s body then caved for a millisecond in order to allow his grip to loosen and Asagao to break free. And then she was gone from his sight again, causing the man to sigh. Didn’t she know she wasn’t going to win like that?

Asa appeared a moment later, a little further away this time, just out of reach as she turned her head before adding. “You see a pathetic attempt but I was simply just warming up. Analyzing, watching and waiting. It’s what I do, you let me see into you and now I’ve figured it out.” 

Dazai couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity for her words though. Those sloppy and baseless attacks were on purpose? Just so she could see how he fought? My, maybe he underestimated the little princess a little too quickly. Now things were getting interesting. 

Genuinely curious for her response, he hummed. “And what have you found out?” 

She disappeared a moment later, Dazai’s eyes narrowing before just barely missing a punch in order for her to answer casually. “You see, I vaguely knew about your ability from Oda’s letter and I’ve always wondered how it would match up against me. I wanted to see you use it in person and now that I have, I know all about you.” 

What Dazai didn’t know was that Asagao’s body was practically shaking with excitement, her brain going haywire as he watched and cataloged every action by her opponent while she was being “sloppy.” 

A puzzle, a question, an enigma. That’s what he was to her. He was a challenge that she took pride in solving as precisely as possible. It was thrilling, like an addiction she couldn’t help but feed the more she watched and observed.

And without the blurry wall of her glasses, Asagao saw everything, her gaze clear and concise as a twisted smile couldn’t help but grace her lips as everything in her body urged her to pick him apart. God, how she missed this feeling. 

Thoughts of her nightmares, thoughts of her brother, they were all replaced by the inescapable high of her own sadistic mind, Asagao unable to think about anything else except the bandaged boy in front of her very eyes. 

Reappearing a moment later, she watched Dazai dodge her punch only for her to cruelly mock in his direction. “It’s in the way you move, it’s in the way you counter. It’s in every single choice you make like a baring red flag and you can’t even see it.” 

And it was, it really was. She had suspected he was like that but after seeing his fighting style there was no doubt in her mind. “Oh Osamu, you’re so cocky, aren’t you? You don’t take anything serious and it shows in your fighting. You’ve become dependent on your ability, simply because no one has ever managed to beat it. You’ve gotten lazy, love.” 

Dazai then paused only for his lips to twist upwards at the mocking use of his own pet name used against him. Love , huh? 

She was making fun of him. How interesting, he didn’t know she had it in her. 

And the mafioso couldn’t help but realize that she was right. He had gotten lazy in his fighting style, simply because no one had ever bothered to show him a real show. No one had ever caused him to have to try before. 

Akutagawa, his subordinates, they were all idiots that he used to his advantage. Hell, the minute anyone of his enemies tried to attack they were always halted by his ability. 

It was boring, they were all boring, every single confrontation was boring.

He had to admit, her pretty little eyes really were impressive. Barely any of his enemies had managed to get that far in figuring him out. And those that tried never did anything successful with the information. 

Reaching his arm forward, Dazai’s fingers then wrapped around her outstretched arm before pulling it towards him in order lift it up in the air and spin her around until they were chest to chest. 

He then tightened his hold on her wrist before leaning closer until they were just mere inches apart before speaking with clear amusement. “And you think you can beat it? You think you will be the expectation to my ability?” 

Now who was the cocky one? Now who was saying utter nonsense? Because Dazai knew damn well that Asagao wasn’t capable of such a feat. He knew that she wouldn’t be able to counter his ability. She would fail like all the others. 

Asagao only shook her head though, her eyes never leaving his before smiling towards his lips. “No, but I can give you the show you want.” 

Reaching her free hand forward, the girl then reached into Dazai’s jacket pocket before pulling out his hidden gun in order to point the barrel just to the left of his head and let off a shot. 

The sound and sheer force of the bullet then caused the mafioso to loosen his hold and lean backwards in order to feel his bandaged eye start to bleed in an angry red line. No, that wasn’t an accident, she grazed him on purpose so he would release his hold. Huh, good girl.

Placing his fingers to the wound, Dazai then smirked before watching her take three steps back from him. “And how are you going to do that, darling?” 

And he half expected her to shoot him again, the gun silently resting in the palm of her hands as she stood and stared. That would’ve been the easiest decision but also the most boring. 

Although that’s when Asagao simply shrugged before flipping the gun over in order to offer the handle back to the executive with a knowing look. “Stop playing around and I’ll show you.” 

Feigning innocence, the boy simply put his hands up, knowing fully well it was a bold face lie. “I don’t know what you mean, Asa-chan. I would never play.”

The truth was that Dazai hadn’t countered back for one specific reason, and that was that he simply didn’t see the need to.

She hadn’t given him any reason to get serious yet, which the boy was internally thankful for, knowing he wouldn’t have been able to hold himself back and act dismissive if she really did give him a real fight. 

Asagao didn’t blink though, her outstretched hand falling before she tossed the gun onto the ground between them with a heavy sigh of rejection. “Obviously you’re not looking at me like a threat yet. Guess I’ll have to use your weakness after all.”

At that, Dazai couldn’t help but turn his head in amusement. What a bold statement she just made. She was walking on such dangerous territory now. “Weakness? And do pray tell me what that is, love?”

She disappeared a moment later, causing the boy’s eyes to sharpen before he heard her voice behind him. “It took me a while to figure it out. What could the great port mafia executive Dazai Osamu be afraid of? Death? No. The darkness? Definitely not. No, it’s simpler than that isn’t it? It’s so incredibly simple. What scares you the most is really..” 

Just then, the boy froze as Asagao suddenly materialized in front of him, placing her fingers onto his cheek with so much care and softness that it made his shoulders tense up all at once. “A gentle human touch.” 

And all at once, Dazai felt his entire body reject the feeling, hating the vulnerability and weakness it brought to him only for his muscles to react without thinking in order to punch Asagao straight across the face with widened horrified eyes. 

Then she watched as the girl stumbled backwards immediately, her hair falling in front of her face before three drops of blood fell onto the ground in front of his eyes. 

He had just struck her, he had just hurt Odasaku’s little sister with his own hands. 

Just like Akutagawa, just like everyone else that crossed his path.

But to be honest, the bandaged boy could hardly focus on that, his adrenaline spiking only to hear Asagao’s muffled chuckles of sadistic joy as she turned up to look at him. 

And when she did, her lips were turned upwards in a bloodthirsty smirk as she shouted excitedly. “Ah, that’s the look I want! Show me more, Mr. Executive! Show me how scary that demon you talk about really is. Let me see it!” 

Blinking in surprise, the boy then felt himself pause, feeling the blood on his knuckles turn numb in order to take in the rapid and crazed look from Asagao. 

She looked like a completely different person entirely, her body shaking not from fear but rather pure and raw adrenaline mixed with fire. Her hollow gaze pierced his, revealing so much sadistic joy as she touched the blood that ran from her nose to her twisted and almost psychotic grin. 

Oh, so this is what she meant by things getting “intense.” 

He had never seen anyone with that kind of face before. Sure, Chuuya loved a good fight but this was something entirely different. It’s like Asagao was losing herself to the idea of it. Like she was high on a drug he couldn’t even comprehend. 

In all his years underground, Dazai had never seen such a look before, especially from an assassin. It’s like she was a mad crazed dog, thriving off the thrill and possibility of the fight she would receive from her next prey.

And for most, the sight would've been terrifying, enough to turn even the toughest enemies around. But for Dazai, he felt something different entirely. No, the boy wasn’t scared, not even a little bit. 

He was enamored . 

 Then, like a switch in his mind, Dazai felt himself darken in his own sick joy, enjoying her positive reaction to his hit. Oh, she had been waiting for this, hadn't she? She wanted to see how scary he was? Fine. He’d gladly make her regret that decision for riling him up like this. 

And just like that,the already fragile string in the back of his mind had snapped, giving into the impulse he had felt since stepping into this empty abandoned warehouse.

 And that was to make her regret ever asking him to be here in the first place. 

She wanted to see the demon prodigy, she wanted to face the port mafia executive? 

Then so be it. 

He’d make her cry, scream and plead like all the others. He would grab onto her fragile perfect scalp, make her get on her pretty little knees and apologize for ever wanting to be his enemy in the first place. Then she’d understand, then she’d finally get why Oda didn’t want her near him. 

Asagao then disappeared a moment later, causing the demon to chuckle with silent wait before turning around in order to push his fist into the empty space just as the girl rematerialized in front of his eyes. 

Yet he only hit air, the girl smirking before ducking under his hand and pushing her leg underneath him to uneven his balance in order to lift her hand towards his chest with ease.

Dazai felt himself fall backwards immediately though, his eyes narrowing with intrigue before racing forward and grasping onto her arm in order to ground himself, pulling her forward and reversing the intent so that she would be off center instead. 

Feeling her lungs cave with pain, Asagao then lifted her wavering foot up to his stomach before kicking the mafia executive with so much force that Dazai had no choice but to loosen his hold with a sharp gasp of surprise. 

He then held the area before smiling sadistically  to dodge another one of her attacks in order for his fingers to reach towards her scalp and roughly grab onto the strands before pulling her towards him once more. 

Then before she could process it, the boy had kicked her legs out from under her, only for her to roughly crash towards the hard warehouse floor, his voice dripping with venom as he slammed her head into the surface with a deep chuckle. “Ah, Asa-chan. You’re really making me work for this, aren’t you? Makes me wanna play around with you some more.” 

Yet he only heard her laugh from underneath his hand, the girl lifting her eyes up as Dazai caught a long line of blood appearing from the crown of her head. “Funny, I was gonna say the same thing about you.” 

And with that, it seemed like her bloodthirsty and waiting smile had grown tenfold, her body showing no sign of fear even though she was being gripped so roughly by her hair. 

The very sight then caused Dazai’s dark and twisted soul to clutch harder with pure amusement. God, the way she was looking at him was so addicting. She looked so gorgeous like this, smiling between his fingers while blood ran down those pretty pink cheeks of hers. 

What a fearless little rabbit she turned out to be. 

Pushing her lips together, Asagao then spit straight into the mafioso's face, using the leverage from the move in order to fully slip from his grip and disappear from his sight once more. 

Dazai’s hands then moved towards the gun by his side in order to automatically pick up the object and aim it towards the empty open space in order to let off five shots that he knew she would soon occupy. 

And he was right, Asagao reappearing only for her body to immediately shift in order to avoid the rain of bullets he had brought her way.

 But because there were so many and so expectedly, one of them managed to clip against her arm, grazing the surface as she gasped out in order to find the injury. 

Dazai’s hand was fast, using the blood dripping from her forearm to his advantage as it reached out for her only for Asa to narrow her eyes and just barely miss his touch only for the executive to change his intent and aim for somewhere else. 

Barreling his fist into her ribs, Asagao then slumped backwards in order to clutch onto the area before she quickly countered in order to reach her hand forward and reach his face. 

Then before Dazai could realize what she was doing, the girl had grasped onto his bandaged eye in order to pull the wrappings loose as the boy couldn’t help but widen his eyes at the vulnerable attack. 

No one had ever tried to aim for that before, mostly because no one knew how badly it could shake him. But Asagao did, she knew everything about him. 

His surprise was just enough time for Asagao to smirk before barreling her own fist straight into the executives face a second later, her knuckles painting with blood as Dazai felt himself stumble backwards with pain only for the boy to place a disbelieving finger to the sight. 

And before the white gauze had to change to hit the ground, Dazai’s fingers reacted absentmindedly, his hand reaching out before wrapping them around Asa’s slim neck in order to bring her to the ground with pure and unriddled force. 

Her body hit the floor a second later, gasping as her fingers tried to claw for release only for his other hand to quickly grab her wrists and pin them above her head in a makeshift prison of his own design. 

He felt the madness, the sadistic joy overtake him as he squeezed her airways with no mercy, wanting nothing more than to make her pay for such a dirty and successful tactic she had orchestrated. 

And yet, the face she made underneath him still showed no sign of fear or weakness. She wasn’t like Akutagawa at all. Even though he could end her life and snap her neck at any moment, the way she looked at him was firm, almost like she was coaxing him to do it. 

That same addicting feeling soon washed over him, as he felt his fingers grip even tighter without permission. Suddenly it all made sense, why she was supposed to stay out of Yokohama.

 It was because she was the embodiment of a perfect tool. Any one that had an assassin like her in their hands would surely succeed in the underworld. 

Oh, Mori would’ve killed to have her between his fingers. He just knew it. If he knew that something like her existed then he was sure that the boss would have stopped at nothing to obtain it. 

And for a moment, Dazai’s mind went there as well, knowing that she would make a far more promising subordinate than Akutagawa. He could just imagine it, bending her into his own image and using her to take control of the port mafia. Him and his bloodthirsty attack dog, how they could bring a new era to the this fucked up pointless little world. 

Yet that’s when Odasaku’s voice shattered everything. 

“Be a good man”

Gasping back into reality, Dazai’s eyes then filled with realization for his dark twisted thoughts in order to immediately loosen his grip on Oda’s sister’s neck only to hear her gasp out a struggling breath.

Wait, what was he doing, what was he thinking just now? 

Asagao then used his brief moment of weakness to completely slip from his grasp only to disappear before Dazai saw her leg approach his face a millisecond later, and this time he didn’t try to stop it. 

The force of the hit sounded throughout the warehouse a moment later as Dazai felt his entire body fall backwards onto the ground, his head spinning and throbbing by the sheer power only for him to place his hands onto the ground on all fours. 

But the pain in his head was nothing compared to the utter shame and guilt he felt for disobeying his best friend's wish. He got too carried away and Asagao paid the price for it. 

So much so, Dazai then closed his eyes before placing a dramatic hand towards his cheek in order to look back towards Asa and cry pathetically.  “Owieee! Asa-chann, you know I don’t like pain. Why did you do that? It hurts!” 

Asa then blinked in surprise, her feet unmoving as she took in the strange new tone from the boy. It seemed like the air had shifted as well. “Osu..”

Then all at once, the red haired girl then looked down at her feet before leaning down in order to pick up the discarded bandage and hand them out of the boy with a guilty smile. “Sorry. Guess I got carried away again.” 

Looking down at the white colored gauze, Dazai then lowered his eyes before carefully taking them back before he took in her response. What did she have to be guilty about? He was the one that had taken things too far and hurt her. 

Dazai then watched the girl play with her fingers, ignoring the blood cascading down her face in order to look up at him with anxious hope. “So uhh..did I win? Did I impress the great mafia executive? 

At that, he couldn’t help but blink before his own lips curved into a small genuine smile without his permission in order to reach his fingers and touch the blood by her eye. 

Even though things got out of hand, even though he should’ve stopped them, he still couldn’t lie to her, even if he so desperately wanted to. “You did.” 

And the pure happiness that appeared from those two simple words made his heart twist and turn in every single unpleasant direction he could ever imagine.

-----

The two returned to Oda’s apartment just as the sun began to rise, only for Asagao to immediately grab the first aid kit so that they could patch themselves up from the previous fight. 

Pulling the white colored bandages around her arms silently, the kids didn’t ask each other for help, simply completing their own work in utter silence as Dazai couldn’t help but stare at her with a heavy sigh. 

She was wearing her glasses again, yet the girl’s careful fingers seemed to know exactly what she was doing, almost like she had patched herself up a million times before. He wouldn’t have been surprised though if that was the case. She was obviously experienced. 

Yet that’s when Asa let out a sigh on her own before looking towards the boy in question with a teasing smirk in order to show him her arms. “Hey, Osu! Look, I’m you now.” 

The girl then leapt to her feet before placing her fingers under her chin with a fake deep mocking voice. “I’m Dazai Osamu and you better be careful darling, cause I might make you cry pretty little tears.” 

At that, Dazai couldn’t help but raise an eye, the boy snorting in reply. “Is that your impression of me?”

Asa only nodded though, beaming in joy. “Mhmm! Pretty good, right?” 

The boy then shook his head before crawling over to the girl with a devious smile of challenge.“Alright then, two can play that game..” 

Then he reached his fingers out in order to grasp onto Asa’s glasses, taking them off her face before putting them on his instead. 

Laughing to himself, Dazai then let out a girliest response he could muster. “I’m Oda Asagao and..oh no! Who put that railing there, am I right? Oh, I’m so clumsy and silly all the time, I can’t even see where I’m going!” 

He then let out another mocking giggle only for Asagao to blink in surprise before covering her eyes with her hands with an embarrassing groan. “Aw man, do I really sound like that?” 

Dazai only nodded though, pushing his fingers towards the frames. “All the time, love.” 

The boy then leaned forward into her personal bubble before humming with pure interest in order to pry her fingers from her eyes. “Aww look at you, all shy now without your glasses. How cute.”

And when his fingers finally revealed her face, Dazai couldn’t help but smirk at the very familiar blush painting her cheeks as she looked anywhere but the man in question. 

How funny, just hours ago she was looking at him with such a bloodthirsty and calculating stare and now she couldn’t even meet his eyes without her glasses. 

He wanted to tease her some more but no matter what he tried she still didn’t budge, causing the boy to sigh before removing the large round frames and plopping them back onto her eyes as Asa muttered back softly. “I’ll work on it. I’m just not used to them off.”

The room turned quiet then only for Asagao to speak first, her voice just barely above a whisper. “Hey, Osamu..”

Dazai then turned his head in reply only for Oda’s sister to give a heavy weighted sigh in his direction.  “Were you being serious before? Are you really not..scared of me..?” 

And to be honest, the girl could hardly believe his last words at the warehouse. She had shown him such a twisted side of herself, anyone would’ve been pissed off or horrified. She had even used Dazai’s weakness of physical touch against him so that he would hit her. 

She had manipulated him and the girl wouldn’t blame him if he never wanted to see her again. That’s usually how things went anyways. She was a lot to handle for anybody. 

The boy could only scoff at her question though, knowing that she had everything backwards. “Shouldn’t I be the one asking you that question?” 

He had soiled Odasaku’s honor after all, he had let his dark port mafia soul take over and hurt his best friend’s precious little sister. He didn’t hold back and he wasn’t kind. 

Yet that’s when Asagao only turned her head, like the answer was obvious. 

“You’re not scary..you’re just Osu..” 

The voice she used was so sickeningly sweet, so pure and passionate that Dazai couldn’t help but feel his heart drop straight into his chest. She didn’t actually believe that, right? 

Did she not see what happened tonight, did she not hear his deprived and horrible thoughts about wanting to chain her to him as his subordinate? Did she not feel the lingering effects of blood on her skin? Or did she simply not care?

Just then, Dazai caught sight of the bandages around her neck, knowing damn well what kind of injury lay beneath. He could almost see them, the lingering effects of his fingertips on her throat. 

The boy then saddened at the clear sign of his failure before lifting his hand up in order to run two fingers across the bandages in a defeated line. 

 And for the first time, Dazai cared . 

Noticing his silence, Asagao then frowned in concern before reaching her fingers forward with worry for his strange reaction. “Osamu, what’s wrong?” 

But her voice was so kind that Dazai felt himself immediately curl inside himself, his entire body flinching and growing tense at the sight of her gentle soft fingers in his line of sight.

 No, she couldn’t touch him, she’d be tainted like him.

Swallowing to himself, the boy then watched Asa’s touch freeze at his obviously uncomfortable reply before he covered it up with a forced chuckle. “Why would anything be wrong?” 

But it was bullshit, everything he said was bullshit, and it seemed like Asagao knew that as well, her eyes softening at the state of his vulnerable, weak and ever telling body language. 

It was obvious to tell that he was running away from something, like something was haunting him. But he was recoiling from those feelings, not allowing her to see the softness he was so desperately trying to hide. 

Just the very sight made Asagao crumble just slightly. He didn’t trust her, it was obvious. 

And why should he? The two weren’t friends, they were practically strangers. 

And Dazai hated it, he hated how she looked at him, like she could read his mind. It was too close, too personal. It made him uncomfortable and uneasy. 

Yet that’s when Asagao simply smiled softly in his direction before allowing her hand to fall onto her lap without another word. 

The mafia executive couldn’t help but blink though, not believing what he was seeing. She didn’t push it, she didn’t make fun of his inability to be touched. She simply let it be. 

Just then, the doorbell began to ring only for Asagao to quickly stand up with a joyful clap of her hands in order to break the tension. “Oh! Don’t worry, I’ll get it! That must be the delivery we ordered!” 

Dazai then watched as the red haired girl moved towards the door only for his fingers to reach out desperately and catch her hand before it left his sight completely. “Asagao.” 

Asa froze at the sound immediately. He had just called her by her full name, he had never done that before. 

The girl then paused only for Dazai to squeeze onto the surface with so many unspoken words. But could he say? He didn’t have the right to ask her anything. 

He had never felt like this before, he had never felt such regret and concern after a fight. The sensation was strange and he didn’t like it. 

 And as horrible as it was, Dazai had enjoyed their match tonight. He liked having a challenge and he loved the reactions she gave him. It was enticing, addicting but somehow it still all felt wrong. 

  How could he regret something so clearly and yet want to relive it at the same time? 

But like a prayer, she did so for him, her hand moving as she smiled in his direction. “Osu, after we eat, let's plan our next fight, okay?” 

 She was telling him not to worry about it, that she wasn’t bothered by the way things played out tonight. 

 And the way she wore Odasaku’s face, it was like the very sight was tricking him into believing he hadn’t made a horrible mistake towards his friend's wish. 

 So much so, the boy gave into the delusions, letting Asagao go from his grasp with a small bitter smile. Was it wrong to admit that tonight was enjoyable? That he wanted to do it again? 

He didn’t dare speak that out into the air though, afraid of what it would bring. 

-----

After slipping out from Osamu’s grip, Asagao then disappeared towards the front door only to throw the object open with a goofy grin, expecting to see the delivery driver that she had been waiting for.

Only it wasn’t the delivery man at all. 

In fact, it was probably the worst possible person she could imagine. 

And almost instantly her expression began to fall with anxiety as she looked into the eyes of a very familiar, very angry face staring back at her, accompanied by over a dozen government officials. 

Obviously he didn’t think her little “running away” joke was very funny three weeks ago.

Yet even so, his name couldn’t help but run into her mind at the sight, internally groaning at the man in question. 

Ango. 

#bsd dark era #bsd dazai #bungo stray dogs #bungou stray dogs dazai #dazai osamu #fanfic #bsd odasaku #dazai x fem reader #dazai x y/n #dazai x odasaku!sister #dazai x reader #bungo stray dogs odasaku #bsd chuuya #dazai x you

[transboykirito]

Please elaborate on Suguha having BPD, I show a lot of symptoms of BPD but I’m too scared to get tested so she means a lot to me :))

hi before i start this explanation i wanted to first say i know firsthand how terrifying it can feel and it can feel so isolating and... all the things i don't have words for. but i’ve been there and it does get a little easier - it gets hard too, and it feels like a constant uphill climb, but... the good moments do exist and they’re important too.

this is going to be a long post because there’s a lot i want to cover (seriously there’s so much evidence to support this headcanon that i would genuinely believe it if reki said this was what he intended when he wrote her)

disclaimer first of all: i am not a psychiatrist, i'm just someone who has bpd and notices a lot of my own traits in suguha. i'm happy to be debated or corrected on anything in this post, as long as it's done respectfully.

childhood - catalyst + development

okay so let's start off right at the beginning in what i'm gonna call the catalyst - aka, bits and pieces and what i think could've led to suguha developing bpd.

we don't know for sure what directly causes bpd, but there's a link between bpd and trauma. contrary to popular belief, suguha did actually have a rough childhood, you could easily call it traumatic (the light novels do, in fact, explicitly say it’s traumatic)

one of the things that can be linked to bpd is growing up in an abusive or unstable home and witnessing abuse (even if it wasn't directed at the person with bpd) - remember how suguha grew up with a father who worked away, a mother who was scarcely present and how she quite literally physically had to stop her brother getting beaten by their grandfather? that alone could've caused it. add in kazuto "abandoning" her for years and getting trapped in sao, i'd say we have more than enough grounds to support how she could've developed it.

emotions

so next we move onto how it presents itself (again, this post is written on the assumption suguha has bpd). bpd presents itself a lot in how the person feels emotions, the way they perceive emotions and the way they interact with relationships. this section is focusing on how suguha presents, explains and acts on her emotions.

for the most part, leafa’s one of the most passionate characters in sao. she’s also one of the few side characters who get in-depth descriptions about their emotions. the one thing i noticed is her emotions constantly have such strong physical reactions. multiple times her emotions are described as so painful she physically struggles to breathe.

[quote] Every time she did, she was struck with an indescribable emotion; it was a sharp twinge, striking deep in her heart. Her breathing grew painful. It made her want to hold herself and fall to the floor. [end quote]

[quote] Embarrassment, shyness and an undeniable feeling of his sweetness raced around inside of her, gripping her chest so painfully she couldn’t breathe. [end quote]

emotions with bpd feel like all or nothing. they’re oftentimes so intense you physically feel them take over your body. the way suguha’s emotions are described resonated with me for that exact reason. especially the fact her happiness is still laced with anxiety about when things will be difficult again, yet her negative emotions are intense and confronting.

the idea that suguha overreacts to small things also makes a hell of a lot more sense if we look at it with the assumption she has bpd. minor inconveniences can feel impossible to overcome and any kind of heartbreak or rejection genuinely feels like the end of the world. she isn’t being irrational (at least, not in her own brain), she’d reacting the only way it feels like she can when her emotions are that powerful.

her screaming, crying and flailing all seem more reasonable if i’m assuming her emotions are constantly threatening to overflow. she physically needs to get the emotions out somehow - it’s kinda like autistic stimming, in a way, for me at least

her emotions also take over from her rationality. it’s a common trait in anime, yes, but i think it’s relevant enough to this theory/headcanon to be included here. she prioritises her emotions over her physical health in some cases, an example that immediately comes to mind is her staying up way too late playing alo with kirito despite the fact she was physically exhausted the next day and she knew she would be

favourite person/relationship with kazuto

one of the most notable parts of having bpd (in my experience) is my favourite person (fp). this is someone who, for better or worse, a person with bpd’s entire world basically revolves around. it’s common for someone with bpd’s entire mood to be controlled by their fp’s mood or how they feel their fp perceives them. it’s also common to be incredibly jealous and border on being possessive of your fp (though, this is something that should be worked on and boundaries should be set)

sure enough, these are feelings we see suguha experience with kazuto. significant amounts of her time is spent trying to figure out what he’s thinking - especially about her - and what she needs to do for them to be as close as they used to be.

suguha’s moods fluctuate depending on how she thinks kazuto feels about her. if she thinks he‘s distant from her, she easily falls into a spiral of guilt and self-loathing. if they’re happy together, she’s happy with undertones of cautions, wondering how long it’s going to last. even when she knows kazuto’s happy and content, she still worries about the next time he’ll break down and/or she gets upset when she remembers that she isn’t the only one who makes him happy

she also gets jealous when she finds out about asuna, not specifically because kazuto wouldn’t return “romantic” feelings to her, but because someone else was taking up his time and space in his heart. actually, reading the light novels, i get the impression suguha doesn’t really care if her supposedly romantic feelings are returned, she just wants her and her brother to be close again. 

their entire relationship screams of him being her fp - though, as time passes i do think they work out how to handle that relationship in the healthiest way possible, which, in their case, seems like suguha spending time with kazuto’s friend group helps that jealousy and him making more time for her at home is helpful too

bpd also explains why she can come across as rude or indifferent to nagata.it isn’t that she particularly dislikes him, we know she considers him a friend, but he isn’t her fp. it’s fairly common to idolise and prioritise your fp to the point they’re the only person you focus on. you can still like people and have other friends - you can even have deep and meaningful relationships with other people - but you express those feelings in those relationships differently to your fp (in my own personal experience, i dated someone while having someone else as my fp, and while i deeply deeply cared for my partner, i didn’t know how to express that to them in a way that didn’t feel like i was “betraying” how deeply i adored my fp - i am working on that...)

the outburst -  episodes 22 + 23

this is the part i was excited to write because it’s the scene that convinced me she has bpd (again, even if that’s not what reki intended) - so we’re gonna break this down because this scene is just... so much

for this i’ll be referring to the anime while adding additional context from the light novels, because the anime captures it really well

for context for the excerpt, suguha’s just found out that kazuto and kirito are the same person and logged out of alo.

[quote] The sobs came pouring from her throat. Her hands impulsively clenched the fragile device, no more than two thin circles of plastic. It began to bend, creaking faintly with the pressure.

She almost wanted to break the AmuSphere, to permanently sever her pathway to that other world - but she couldn’t. She felt too sorry for Leafa, the girl living on the other side of the ring.

Suguha put the device on top of her bed and sat up. She put her feet on the floor, closed her eyes, and hung her head. She just didn’t want to think about anything. [end quote]

this was interesting to me because it says she almost broke the amusphere impulsively, the only thing that stopped her fro doing it was leafa, who, for all intents and purposes, in this scene she’s somewhat referring to as a different person altogether. again, she’s prone to making impulsive and irrational destructive decisions.

be warned, this is a big excerpt, but there’s a lot of subtle information i want to be able to reference, so i’m adding it all here. anime screencaps provided, because i really love the way they animated this scene. their expressions are so fucking good.

[quote] She couldn’t stop the current of emotion from tearing through her. Suguha leaped to her feet and strode to the door. She turned the knob and pulled, and there was Kazuto. He looked at her with obvious concern.

“I... I...” Her feelings turned into tears and tears into words before she could stop them. “I-I betrayed my own heart. I betrayed my love for you.”

At last she had spoken the word love to his face, but it slashed at her chest, her throat, her lips, like a knife. The pain seared at her, but she kept going.

“I was going to forget, to give up, to fall in love with Kirito. In face, I already had. And yet... and yet...”

“Huh...?”

For several seconds he gaped at her silently. Then he whispered, “You love...? But... we’re...”

“I know.”

“...Huh...?”

“I already know.”

Oh no, she thought. But she couldn’t stop. She put all of her raging emotions into her stare and pushed on, lips trembling.

“We aren’t real siblings. I’ve known that for over two years!!”

No. Suguha hadn’t asked her mother to hold back on revealing that she knew the truth to Kazuto just so that she could hurl her feelings at him like this. She wanted time to properly consider what it meant, and what she could do about it. [end quote]

this scene really emphasises, multiple times, the fact suguha doesn’t want to be yelling at him and hurting him. she’s highly aware of the fact she should stop, but she physically can’t stop herself from saying it, even if she knows she’s saying cruel things she doesn’t mean.

i’ll get to the splitting thing in just a second, but please keep in mind how much suguha feels like she can’t control what she’s doing and saying here, it’s important later.

you know how i said that having bonds with other people can sometimes feel like you’re betraying your fp and how you feel about them? ahem. “i fell in love with this other person and betrayed the feelings i had for you”... :( been there

i particularly adore the way it describes her emotions feeling like a knife cutting through her as she’s trying to get the words out. again, more than any other sao character, suguha’s often the one being given physical representation of her emotions like this, especially the hurtful ones. i think it’s really well done.

[quote] “When you quit practicing kendo and started avoiding me years ago, it was because you learned the truth, wasn’t it? You were keeping your distance because you knew I wasn’t your real sister. So why have you decided to be nice to me now?!” [end quote]

note here how she immediately blames herself for kazuto quitting kendo, saying that he quit because he wanted to avoid her, when he actually quit before he even knew he was adopted because he has no passion for it like he does with computers and gaming.

this, i think, would be her splitting. i’ll do my absolute best to describe it, but it’s basically trying to see things as one set, firm way. aka, “it was 100% my fault this happened” or “this is all your fault because you’re an asshole” when you think about a situation.

for suguha, in this scene, it’s kinda like she’s putting the blame on herself while being mad at him for it. she sees this as her fault but she’s holding that bitterness towards him for being absent.

again, to bring back to the point that she’s barely in control of anything she’s saying in this scene and the fact it’s putting her in pain to say all of this, this is what splitting can feel like. it’s actually a pretty decent example of it - and that’s not even the author’s intention to do so.

people with bpd can split without even being aware of it, like they have no control over their thoughts or actions. just like we see suguha doing here.

[quote] No matter how much she knew she ought to stop, she couldn’t. As Suguha’s words echoed through the cold hallway, Kazuto’s black eyes gradually lost their expression.

“I... I was so happy when you came back from SAO. I was so happy you started treating me the way you used to, I thought you finally saw me for who I was.”

At last, two teardrops hit her cheeks. She rubbed at them fiercely and strained to push the voice from her lungs.

“But... after this, I’d rather you kept being cold to me. Then I wouldn’t have realised that I love you... I wouldn’t have been sad to learn about Asuna... and I wouldn’t have fallen in love with Kirito to replace you!!”

Kazuto’s eyes grew just a bit wider, and then his expression froze. After several seconds in which everything seemed to have stopped, his eyes wavered, then looked down. A single word came from his mouth.

“...Sorry...”

In the two months since he’d awakened, Kazuto’s eyes had always been full of a tender, gentle light when he looked at Suguha. Now that light was gone, and a deep darkness had taken it’s place. Suguha felt sharp regret pierce her chest as painfully as any blade.

“...Just leave me alone.”

She couldn’t stand to look at him any longer. Suguha slammed the door to escape the guilt and self-loathing that threatened to crush her. She stumbled back several steps until her heel hit the bed, and she fell over onto it. [end quote]

so there, in explicit words, suguha feels self-loathing for hurting kazuto. that’s such a strong word and i need to highlight that. she genuinely hates herself for hurting him immediately after she does it despite acknowledging she doesn’t mean anything that she said. this is, quite literally, splitting in an extreme outburst.

this is what convinced me suguha has bpd. this right here. because this is a feeling i’ve felt so much, an outburst i’ve unfortunately experienced (with some slight differences, of course). her thoughts, emotions and reactions all resonated with me because i’ve been in that situation. it’s not a nice situation to be in and my god the amount of love and adoration i have for this character for still not giving up and still fighting for the person she loves after this... i love her. i love the both of them so fucking much.

euphoria

okay that scene is miserable here, some happy sugu to end it out. because, yes, bpd is exhausting and angry and isolating and impulsive and irrational. but the bonds you can form, if done healthily with lots of communication and understanding and patience, can be some of the strongest bonds you can have and your highs and absolute, pure euphoria.

[quote] As both a fairy warrior and a kendo athlete, Leafa had to admire Kirito’s ability. He was equally adept at both offense and defense, as smooth and beautiful as a dance. The longer she matched his rhythym of strikes and sways, the more Leafa felt that she was ascending to new heights she’d never experienced before. None of the duels she’d ever taken part in here had ever truly satisfied her. She’d lost before, but it was always due to some special quality of the opponents weapon, or a spell. No one had ever bested Leafa through sword skill alone.

Now that she’d finally found someone who was even better, and he was her beloved, Leafa was filled with something like joy. Even if they never shared their hearts again, this special moment was enough for her. In time, she noticed that there were tears pooling in her eyes. [end quote]

end notes

so yeah. there’s just a tiny breakdown of that scene and why i personally think suguha has bpd. a lot of it is because i relate to her experiences and emotions, and once again i’m not saying that reki intended her to have bpd. this is all my personal opinion and some supporting arguments i managed to pull from two volumes.

suguha is a character i desperately clung to when i was in the process of getting my bpd diagnosis, because she felt like one of the only characters who would’ve possibly been able to understand how i was feeling. which is weird to say, because she’s a fictional character, it’s not like i can call her on the phone and ask “hey do you relate to how absolutely batshit i feel while these people run a bunch of tests on me like i’m some kind of fucked up zoo animal? really? you can? that’s great, let’s be best friends!” but... in a way, that’s how it felt?

i escaped into her world with her as i read and watched sao and she helped me to feel less alone in all the utterly terrifying feelings i had. i held onto her the same way i held onto kazuto and shino through my hardest ptsd breakdowns and panic attacks, how i held onto asuna, eugeo, tiese and ronye when my ptsd made me feel like i was living in someone else’s body.

intentional or not, reki wrote a character that made me feel a little more understood in a situation where i couldn’t have possibly understood less. and i think that’s something special.

#sapphieissleepy #asks #leafa #long post #headcanons #kinda? #i wanna someday make a little post about the different sao characters that helped me through different stuff but i feel like nobody cares #like its definitely just gonna be me crying over my ptsd and then just 'and kazuto ur so pretty i love you bby <3' at the end but #bpd suguha tag

[purpleyoonn]

the Little Fox Ch. 12

“The idea of being free was a foreign concept. Being free meant having choices, having opportunities. Being a hybrid meant never being free.”

Summary: Just as you escaped the Little Fox, a bidding house, you find yourself at war with your thoughts, not wanting to go to another shelter. You didn’t expect yourself to find a home anywhere, especially not with the men who found you, and their pack.

Pairing: eventual polyBTS x hybrid reader

Genre: hybrid au!, fluff, angst, poly, mentions of abo, slowburn, eventual smut

Status: Ongoing

Word count: 6.1k

Warnings: insecurities, anxiety, past abuse, past sexual abuse, mentions of rape/noncon, some violence, mentions of violence, smut.

Warnings for this Chapter: rape scene, past trauma, panic attacks, headspace, mentions of blood, mentions of violence, use of cuffs, mentions of heat, neck marking,

Masterlist // Chapter 11// Chapter 13

---------------------------------------------------------

You don’t even know how long you had been laying there, waiting for him to finally finish. Earlier, when you walked in and saw the cuffs on the bed posts, you knew what was going to happen. You tried so hard to not let any tears escape, knowing it would only make things worse, but you couldn’t help but cry out when he pushed in, using his weight to back the force of his thrust.

You tried to pull away, using your legs to try and kick him off of you, but that only led to Red gripping onto your thighs, using them as leverage as he increased the speed of his thrusts, his hips now making contact with your own.  

“Please. Please stop.” You whimpered, the pain in your vagina only increasing with every thrust he made. The blindfold he placed on your head only making the pain worse, your senses compensating.

“Now Foxy, if you didn’t struggle and took my love like a good girl, you wouldn’t be in so much pain.” He spoke softly, bringing your leg onto his shoulder so he could reach deeper. You clenched your jaw at the new feeling, hoping it would silence your cries. Red, however, misread your tense body as experiencing pleasure, bringing his hand to your clit and rubbing circles onto the surface.

“That feels good, doesn’t it? You take my cock so good baby. You’re close, aren’t you Foxy?” He spoke, bringing his lips to your neck, placing wet kisses to your neck where he thought your scent gland was.

The slick leaving your body was fully betraying you, making it easier for him to continue his sloppy thrusts. Sometimes you wish you weren’t an omega who had a biological need to reproduce. Feeling the wetness leave your body, Red decided that you came, bringing himself to soon after finish inside of you. He let out a loud moan, pulling back to watch his cum try to leave your entrance.

“Now, we can’t let that happen can we Foxy.” He spoke, a large grin on his face as he pushed his cum back inside of you with his fingers.

“Baby, wake up!”

“You are okay little one! Yoongi and Jinnie are here with you.” Despite hearing their calming voices, you don’t register who is in your room with you before you jolt out of bed, trying to get away from the bodies who slept with you in your bed last night.

You manage to push yourself into the corner of your closet, away from anyone who could try and touch you. The extra blankets Jimin had picked out for you from Omega still folded away in your closet bring you some form of comfort as you try to cover your shaking body with them, hiding away from the footsteps who bring themselves closer.

“Go get Jimin.” You hear someone whisper, not registering the voice nor the name.

“Baby girl…it’s Yoo—” Your whimper cuts him off, you see him moving into the opening of the closet, the opening in the burrowing blanket just big enough for you to see through. The soft smell of strawberries and honey breaks through to you, recognizing an omega. Safety, your brain tells you, your body slightly relaxing at the sight of your fellow omega.

“Hey ‘mega, can I come into your burrow?” His soft voice reaches your ears, your fox already giving in to the feeling he brings. Jimin starts to move closer to you, slowing as to not startle you. The sight of you reminds him of when he and Jin had first found you, hiding behind the dumpster and scared to come near him.

Your fox seems to remember him, your head nodding. He moves for you, maneuvering the blankets so he could wrap his arms around you and bring you onto his lap, his lips immediately going for your scent gland, hoping to comfort you.

Your eyes are still glazed over, scared, and unable to calm down. Jimin just tightens his grip on your waist and nips your neck, soothing the area with his tongue afterwards. Purrs start to leave his chest, his own animal instincts trying to soothe and protect his baby mate, to make you feel safe.

Yoongi watches as Jimin scents you, trying to bring you back to them. His hands clenched and threatening to tear his skin at the sight. He and Jin had been trying to wake you up from your nightmare for 15 minutes when you finally woke up and jumped away from them, moving into the closet. Nothing they said could get you to calm down. Seeing your eyes glazed over, Yoongi had Jin go and pull Jimin away from Taehyung, knowing you were entering omegaspace. He thought that, as a fellow omega, Jimin would be the best person to help, as he was also the first of the pack you felt comfortable and bonded with.

Watching Jimin, his hands up in the air to show he meant no harm, move towards you slowly to not startle you, broke his heart. It seemed as if all the progress they had made with you had disappeared over night. As he watched you begin to relax into Jimin’s chest, he felt the others enter the room.

“What happened Yoongs?” Namjoon asks, concern lacing his tone as he whispers, trying not to disturb the two in the closet.  Yoongi just shakes his head.

“I’m not sure. She was having a nightmare and started whimpering and shaking. Jin and I tried for 15 minutes to wake her up but nothing worked. She finally woke up, and practically threw herself off the bed to get away from us. Then she rushed into the closet, burrowing under the blankets Jimin had gotten for her.” Yoongi paused, noticing you had stopped whimpering and your scent wasn’t as burnt as before.

“Her eyes were completely glazed over so I had Jin rush to get Jimin. He was able to break through to her and is now in there with her trying to calm her down.”

This broke Namjoon, his chest tightening at the sight of you. He can’t help but thinking that this has to do with their discovery yesterday.

“You said she was having a nightmare?” He asked Yoongi. Yoongi froze before catching onto what his younger mate was suggesting.

“You think this has to do with what she told us yesterday… about Red?” Yoongi questions, his whole body tensed, jaw clenched tight as he turns to Namjoon. He watches as Namjoon nods, before turning back to watch the entrance of the closet, where you now were calming down enough to talk to Jimin, whispering to each other. While you were calmed down, you were still in the depths of omegaspace, unable to really communicate what had happened.

Yoongi swears to himself, when he finds Red, he was going make the motherfucker pay for what he did to his mate. His sweet, loving mate, who brings him coffee whenever he spends too long in his studio. His mate who loves to braid Jungkook’s hair and let out loud giggles whenever Jimin whines that he wants his hair braided too.

When Yoongi finds him…he is going to wish he was never born.

-*-*-

You were wrapped up in one of Jimin’s blankets, now in Yoongi’s arms as he sat with you on the couch in the living room. The alpha softly scenting you and nipping at your scent gland every time you moved.

When Jimin was able to coax you out of the blanket burrow, you had immediately rushed to Yoongi and Namjoon, their alpha scent’s reaching out to your omega, feeling safe in their arms. Their presence helping to comfort you even more as you grasp onto their arms, bringing your head into Namjoon’s chest.

“C’mon omega…let’s go into the living room.” You hear Yoongi say, his hands running through your hair, slightly tugging on your scalp.

“Alpha coming?” You ask, peering up at him from your space nestled in Namjoon’s chest.

“Yes, baby. Alpha is coming. Alpha won’t leave you ever.” He states, nodding his head. He brings you into his own chest, moving his hands to grip onto the back of your thighs, bringing you to wrap your legs around his waist so he could carry you down the stairs.

As soon as you let go of Namjoon, Jimin rushed into the alpha’s arms, his scent showing his own distress from the situation. Namjoon held onto his omega, knowing Jimin also needed comfort.

“You did so good ‘mega. Such a good omega helping out your baby mate.” Namjoon cooed into Jimin’s ears, showering him in praise as the omega preened in his arms.

“Did good?” Jimin whispered.

“The best.” Namjoon replied, picking up the smaller omega into his arms and carrying him down the stairs to sit with you and Yoongi on the couch.

You watched Namjoon and Jimin sit on the couch next to you from your spot on Yoongi’s lap, your head nestled into his neck. You see Jimin in the same position, and knowing you were seeking your own comfort from your alpha, you believe Jimin also needs the comfort.

“Minnie okay?” You ask, bringing your hand out from its spot on Yoongi’s chest to reach for Jimin’s hand. You grasp onto his hand, squeezing it hoping he was okay.

“Yes baby, Jimin is okay. He just needs some extra love right now.” Your head perks up at the response, crawling out of Yoongi’s lap, despite his arms trying to keep you in his embrace, and moving towards Jimin, your hands still intertwined.

You move closer, placing a kiss on Jimin’s cheek, his lips mouthing at Namjoon’s scent gland. Yoongi and Namjoon watch as you kiss Jimin on the cheek, using your own method to show Jimin love while still in your omegaspace, though, they could see you slowly coming out of it, your eyes now more attentive, more lucid and aware of your surroundings.

Jin and the rest of the pack watch the four of you from their spot in the kitchen, discussing everything they know about your situation.

“I got a message from Chief Kang this morning saying that someone left a letter on his desk this morning. He has it in forensics right now.” Hobi began before Taehyung cut him off.

“Why would he send it to forensics?”

“Well, pup, you would know if you let Hobi speak, huh?” Jin scolded the younger man, giving him a sharp look before turning back to Hoseok.

“It had a fox print on it. It was done in blood.” Hobi spoke, a grimace to his face as he imagines the sight, almost glad he wasn’t there.

“You don’t think it could be about Y/N…do you?” Jungkook whispered, his eyes wide as he puts together the pieces for himself.

Jungkook may be the youngest, well, before you came, but he wasn’t childish or immature. He was extremely observant and in tune with his surroundings. He was trained to be silent and observant, for his survival and his old masters’. He didn’t exactly come from a bad background like most of the pack. He was found as a baby and cared for by an older CEO and raised next to the man’s daughter. He was raised alongside her with the promise that he would be her bodyguard when she grew older.

Jungkook was trained in martial arts and weaponry. He went from being a cheerful and happy child to a silent and deadly teen. He probably would have stayed their if he didn’t discover what his graduation ceremony would be, or what his master’s company really did. He is just lucky he ran when he did.

“That’s exactly what I think. I’m gonna have to go in soon to talk to Chief Kang about everything. I’m going to have to tell him about Y/N, especially if she might be in danger.” This letter terrified him, knowing it could be about his ducky.  His instincts were screaming at him to protect his innocent baby from all the dangers in the world and if it meant telling his boss everything, then he would do it.

Unfortunately, this meant opening up old and new wounds for you, Hoseok knowing his boss would also want to hear everything from you to make a report and start and investigation and create some kind of protection detail.

This was almost the last thing Jin wanted for you, to have to relive everything again like you did last night. Your nightmare was surely a sign of how everything would pan out, the terror in your veins bringing out his own worried nature. He wanted to comfort you and keep you hidden away, but knew, along with Hoseok, that this was the best course of action. Chief Kang would know how to proceed forward and would make sure Red would be caught, hidden away from his baby and never see the daylight again. Well, unless Yoongi and Namjoon find the man first.

Unaware of the realizations and conversations happening in the kitchen, you were listening to Namjoon and Yoongi discuss what is going to be happening the next couple weeks. They were currently talking about having you go in with Hobi one day soon to talk to Hobi’s boss about everything, seeing as you were an eyewitness to the innerworkings of the Little Fox, but you were also more than likely at the center of everything.

“It can’t wait? She could barely recount everything to us, her mates, without crying and panicking. How do you think she would do in a police office with strangers staring at her?”

“I know you just want to protect her, Yoongi. I want to protect her too, but I do think this is the best course of action. I don’t think she will ever fully begin to heal unless this sick man is behind bars. Hobi will be right there with her the entire time, he wouldn’t let anyone get near her.” Yoongi just rolls his eyes at the comment, knowing it is true but he still doesn’t like that he was losing the argument. He didn’t like knowing that you would be away from him, telling some strangers about your life, even if it was the right thing to do.

He looked away from Namjoon, a silent pause in the air as he looked down upon you, your head now in his lap as you played with his fingers, your tired eyes showing some lucidity as you moved his fingers all around. A small smile appeared on his lips as he watched you, finally coming to the conclusion that he would let you go with Hobi. If you doing this meant that you would be able to come back to them and begin to heal, then he wouldn’t fight it.

“Okay, fine. As long as I can go with. I will not let her go in without me there with her.” Yoongi spoke softly, still watching you. Namjoon just nodded in response before getting up to go into the kitchen with Jimin, who was completely lucid and tired.

Walking into the kitchen, Namjoon heard the end of Hoseok’s conversation.

“Well, look’s like we had the same idea Hobi-ah. Yoongi is on board as long as he can go with. It took me a while to convince him it would be the best thing to do. Is that okay?”

“Yeah Joon. He can come with; it would be good for Y/N if he was there.” Hobi responded, Jin nodding in agreement. Yoongi would be able to help you feel more comfortable and at ease, and he wouldn’t have to deal with an anxious mate waiting for you to come home.

“When do you want to do this Hobi?” Jin questioned, moving over to the fridge to pull out some food for lunch, seeing as everyone slept in past breakfast. He was able to call in for the day, given that he didn’t think he would be able to go in after yesterday’s activities.

“I don’t want to make things worse for her, I can tell Kang that we will be in there first thing in the morning. Let’s try to keep her in her headspace a little longer, I think she needs the comfort.” Everyone nodded at his suggestion.

Without even hearing the conversation in the kitchen, Yoongi was already working to keep you in your headspace, knowing you will feel much better when you get out of it.  

“My omega, you are so brave.” He whispered, pulling you up in his arms so you were sitting on his lap again.

“I will do anything in my power to keep you safe, ‘mega.” He nudged your head, kissing your temple as you leaned your head back to rest on his shoulder.

-*-*-

The next morning, Hoseok had woken you and Yoongi up bright and early to go to his work. They had talked to you yesterday, explaining everything to you and telling you what they thought. You had agreed, saying you wanted to get everything over with.

But now, now you were nervous and anxious. Your grip on Yoongi’s hand was bordering painful for the panther hybrid as Hoseok opened the doors to his unit’s office. You froze when you finally stepped into the large space, everyone’s eyes locked on your shaking form. A small, warning growl projected from Yoongi’s chest, bringing everyone to return to their tasks, knowing not to mess with the hybrid.  

Hoseok brought his arm around your shoulders, leading you and Yoongi into a large room in the back of the building. An older man sat in the chair behind the large desk, writing down something in a folder. His hair was slightly graying, styled in the same way Jin does his hair. He appeared to be of the same build as Namjoon, looking almost too large for his small desk chair.

“Good morning Hoseok, Yoongi.” The man began, shaking their hands before your looked at you. “Hello there, my name is Kang Juseok, but everyone just calls me Kang or Chief Kang. What is your name?” Kang asks you.

“Y/N”

“Well, it is nice to meet another one of Hoseok’s mates. Albeit under some unfortunate circumstances, it is nice to meet you.” He smiles at you before gesturing the three of you to sit down.

“I know the circumstances surrounding the case; however, I don’t know the details. This unit in the past has received missing persons reports regarding the Little Fox before, but we were never able to investigate the building, leading the cases to become cold.” Chief Kang starts while watching you and how you react to his words.

“Now, Hoseok told me you were able to escape from this building. Would you be able to describe to me what you experienced while in there? I know you might not want to relive everything, but in order to organize an investigation, we need all the details we can get.” You nodded your head, Hoseok and Yoongi both gripping your hands tightly, letting you know they would be right there.

Knowing your boys would be right there, you began your story from the beginning, when you were separated from your siblings and brought to the Little Fox by the police. While you were speaking, Chief Kang had a recorder going, and was taking notes in his little notebook, sometimes nodding along, or asking you different questions.  

By the time you had finished, he had more than a couple pages of notes. You were now in Yoongi’s lap again, sniffling back your tears as you finally calmed down. You had started crying when talking about Red, prompting Yoongi to manhandle you onto his lap, wrapping his arms around you and grounding you to him.

“Before I start, I just want to apologize to you, on behalf of everyone in my unit. We should have tried harder to get clearance into the building, and for that I am entirely regretful.” You just nodded, knowing there was nothing he or his unit could have done. Mr. and Mrs. Min were more than careful, having perfected their business into an art and ensuring no one found out. Each client was vetted and legal papers were signed.

You watch him as he moves towards the bottom of his desk, opening and closing a drawer before he moves back into his seat, an envelope in his hands. He opens it up before handing it to Hoseok, his eyes widening as he reads whatever his written on the paper.

“Y/N, do you happen to know a Kim Areum?” Chief Kang asks you, folding his hands onto the desk.

“Yes sir, that was my roommate.” You watch his jaw clench and unclench before he opens his mouth to speak.

“Well, yesterday morning, I arrived at the office to a small letter on my desk.” He shows you the letter, a small, red fox print visible on top.

“The paw print, a Fox, was done in blood. And we just received the results this morning before you arrived. The blood belongs to that of a missing person’s case from over a decade ago. Ms. Kim Areum was taken from her home and never heard from again. No clues, nothing. And now, we know she meant something to you, given her blood was used to create this paw print.” You had small tears making their way down your face, imagining what Red did to your friend.

You watch the man open the letter, avoiding the paw print and maneuvering the already cut open envelope, pulling out a written letter. He opened it up and handed it to you. You brought it closer to read it, feeling Yoongi lean into so he could read it.

Foxy,

It seems like you didn’t learn your lesson the first time.

You know better than to run from me. You were such a good girl.

But it’s okay. I know you didn’t really mean it.

I know those bad men have you. They took you from me.

I can’t have that, Foxy. I will save you and you will be mine again.

Forever yours,

Red.

The letter dropped to the ground, you barely finishing reading the words on the page. You didn’t know how to react. Didn’t know how to feel. You just watched as Hobi picked the letter up from the ground, reading it for himself before placing it back onto the desk.

Yoongi’s arms tightened themselves around you, more for his comfort than yours as he struggled to control himself. Who did this man think he was to claim what was his? He couldn’t help but wish you had their mating mark, that way they would be connected with you and know when you were in trouble.

“After reviewing the contents of the letter and given that Hoseok is a part of the unit, we have put a priority on your case and have already started the proceedings to gain access to all of the building charters and tax records with the government. We should have those within a week. In the meantime,” Chief Kang turns towards Hobi, “I don’t want any of your pack out of sight. Utilize the buddy system, always keep Jimin and Y/N with one of you. We know he is watching you guys, otherwise he wouldn’t have known that she was with you. We also can’t rule out someone close being used as the middleman.” He pauses, looking through his case folder and notes.

“I recommend seeing if Jin can take time off work, it would be best for all of you to try and stay in the house as much as possible. If you must leave, like I said, use the buddy system. For now, I have a sketch artist coming in later and I would appreciate it if you would help us with a description of Red.” Chief Kang directed the last sentence to you, which received a nod in response.

With that, the Chief closed the folder, placing it down on the desk before pushing himself away from the desk and standing up. At the sight of his boss standing, Hoseok stood as well, shaking the hand his boss held out. Knowing the boss would let him know when the artist arrived, he looked towards Yoongi, still wrapped around you.

“C’mon babies. Let’s go get some food. It shouldn’t be long before the sketch artist comes.” At his statement, Yoongi reluctantly let’s go of you, helping you to stand up on your shaky legs. Hoseok and Yoongi both hold one arm around your waist, keeping you close as you walk out of the office and out of the building.

Hoseok was leading you two to a little café that he sometimes goes to on his lunch. Serendipity was a frequent stop for the human, always stopping by on his lunch to get Jin small sweets in the beginning of their relationship and was now a huge staple of the pack’s relationship. Although, it had been a while since he brought any sweets home to the pack.

Leading you inside, you were absolutely shocked by all the sweets and drinks on display, the inside of the store decorated in soft browns and creams, fitting almost too well with the signature dish, a soft coffee cake. You were completely mesmerized by everything, moving forward slowly to get closer to the counter, forgetting about everything once you saw the bunny shaped cookie sitting nicely in the display case.

“See anything you want, baby?” Hands come from behind and wrap themselves around you. You lean into the warmth, nodding your head at their question.

“Which one do you want, ducky?” Hobi moves over to you and Yoongi after getting the sweets he knows everyone else would like. You point to the bunny cookie causing the two men to laugh a little bit, knowing exactly why you picked out that cookie. But deciding to tease you a little bit, Hobi asks you why you picked that specific cookie.

“Because it is a Kookie Cookie!” Was your simple reply, a smile on your face as you think of the rabbit hybrid at home.

You wait with Yoongi as Hobi asks the barista for the cookie, ordering a couple of drinks for the three of you along with a small slice of cake for you to eat. You hadn’t had the opportunity to eat that morning, something Jin was absolutely upset about, sending multiple texts to both Yoongi and Hobi as they snuck out of the house with you. If Jin got his hands on you, they knew he would cave and try to keep you home, which unfortunately meant skipping out on breakfast. So as a treat, he picked out a simple white cake slice for you to eat along with a small lemonade.

-*-*-

You had been sitting at a small table in the café for a little over an hour now when Hobi finally got a call from Chief Kang saying the sketch artist was finally in the office. This leads you to where you are now, trying to describe Red’s description to the small women almost drowning in her cozy-looking sweater.

“If you were to point out one thing about the man, something that stands out against his features, what would it be?”  

“His eyes. He has a mole underneath his left eye.” You replied automatically, remember how you would stare at it constantly when you didn’t want to look him in the eyes.

“That’s good, that’s really good. Any distinguishing marks or facial features make it easier to identify.” She pauses before asking more questions about his eyes, using that as a starting point before making her way to the other features.

“Was the distance between his eyes short?”

“Was his top lip larger or smaller than his bottom lip?”

“How full were his cheeks? Did they have any natural color to them?”

“Did he have a receding hairline?”

You answered all of her questions the best you could, sometimes having trouble wording your thoughts so she would have to erase and start again. It took almost four hours of going back and forth to create a sketch of Red. His features that were engraved in your head now on paper.

When she showed it to you to gain your approval, Hobi and Yoongi stared at the image, hoping to burn it into their memory.  She was about to leave to give the sketch to Chief Kang who waited outside as we used his office for the sketch when you remembered the most important thing about Red.

“Wait! There is a reason I call him Red. He always wears a pair of bright red sneakers. They make a little squeaky noise whenever he steps with the right foot. It’s how I always knew he was coming.” You finish quietly, looking down at your lap as you spoke the last part.

You don’t see the slight nod Hobi sends to the women, taking in the words you spoke. Hoseok watches you start to curl in on yourself, looking small as you sat on Yoongi’s lap again. He moves forward, pushing your hair out of your face and behind your ear before moving to cup your cheek, tilting your head up to face him. Your eyes were puffy from all the crying you have done, some stray tears peeking out of the corner of your eyes as you looked up at him.

“Y/N, I promise you, I, we will never let anything happen to you. You will never have to see that man again.” You try to look away from Hobi, his stare almost becoming too much but he forces you to look at him.

“You are ours. Not his. And we will do everything to show it, prove to you and him that you belong to us.” Hobi’s voice becomes raspy as he speaks, putting all of his emotions into his voice to prove a point, but also noticing how your thighs clench at his words, something Yoongi could feel from his spot. Yoongi moves his hands from your waist to your thighs, rubbing the top of your thighs, your leggings the only barrier protecting your skin.

“You liked what Hobi said huh, that you’re ours?” Yoongi softly whispered in your ear. You could feel yourself become hot, the room suddenly becoming too warm. You shake your head, knowing your voice would betray you. Yoongi tutted you, his own voice becoming deeper.

“Now we all know that was a lie, darling.”

“Yoongi, this is not the place to start this. Plus, I would rather her first time with us be under different circumstances instead of right after helping a sketch artist create a portrait of her pats abuser.” Hoseok’s words dragged both you and Yoongi out of the trenches, his hands leaving your thighs and helping you off his lap, standing up.

“You’re right Hobi-ah. Let’s go home, little one, and give the sweet treats to the boys.”

-*-*-

Walking in the front door, you are quickly bombarded with embrace, arms bringing you in and holding you to their chest.

“I missed you today, bunny.” Jungkook mutters, his head rubbing against the top of your head, trying to scent you so you smelled like him, like pack. Bunny, his special nickname for you after you told him he looked too big to be called a bunny. In hindsight, you weren’t really gone all day, but he didn’t get to see you this morning and he woke up to an empty nest. So, he was determined to hog you for a little while.

“C’mon bun, go sit with her on the couch, I think she could use some Jungkook cuddles.” Your eyes widened at Yoongi’s words. If there was one thing you were a little scared of, it was ‘Jungkook Cuddles’. The last time he did this, you were sat in between his legs and he held onto you like a koala, completely covering your neck in what he called ‘love bites’ but were completely uncalled for remnants of his oral fixation.

“Okay Hyung!” Jungkook nearly yells, picking you up and bringing you to the couch. You just glared at Yoongi the entire time, cursing him in your head as he grins at your moving form. Not saying a word, he makes his way to the kitchen where he knew Jin would be, while you now have a large rabbit attached to you, nuzzling your neck as you try to squirm away.

“Babbyyy, why are you moving so much? Don’t you like my cuddles?” Jungkook asks you, a small pout visible on his faces as he moves to face you. Your energy quickly fades at the sight of his pout. You were about to reply when Jimin walks in.

“Jungkookie she loves your cuddles! She told me the other day that she wishes you cuddled her more.” The smirk on Jimin’s face is quickly erased when he sees the glare on your face, your eyes piercing his soul.

Jungkook doesn’t even notice the interaction, content and happy knowing that you do love his cuddled, he continues to nuzzle your neck, his legs becoming tighter around you. Just like last time, he quickly becomes carried away by your scent, mouthing across your neck, creating the marks that he loved to see so much. An artist should always be able to use more than one medium or canvas, and his favorite canvas happened to be you.

Soon enough, Jungkook leaned back, getting a good look at the marks he left on your neck. The love bites he left behind creating the letters ‘J’ and ‘K’, his artist signature, large enough so everyone would be able to see it.

No one in the house was happy with the idea of someone else claiming what was theirs. Even the human’s, Jin and Hoseok, were feeling possessive over you, yet Jungkook is the only one to act on these feelings, hence the “artwork”. If this man thought he would be able to take you back, take you from them, then he was sorely mistaken.

In your absence today, Jungkook had talked to his mates about discussing completing the mate bond with you, the mate connection would become deeper and everyone would feel complete. Plus, their marks would be visible on you. Along with your official adoption by Jin an Hobi, the mate marks would be another legal aspect that the pack would have against Red, as mated pairs and groups were not allowed to be separated.

While most of the group agreed, Namjoon brought up that it would be your first time with them and to be prepared for you to reject the idea. Namjoon said you might not be ready for that next step in the relationship yet, given your background, to which everyone agreed. But with the threat of your safety, they’ve decided to let you take the reins; if you initiated it, then they would go with it.

Despite your aversion to his cuddles, you really did like them. The feeling of his body weight against on you was calming, and you secretly liked the idea of having his marks on your neck. It was common for mated hybrids to have their mating marks located on the neck, as it was considered an intimate part of the body. You had grown up seeing your parents’ marks and had always wished for your own to show off.

You kind of wondered when you would receive your own mating marks from the pack. You know they were intimate with each other, the walls not being thick at all, yet they were shy with you. You had been with them for a couple months now, almost too long to go unmarked in the hybrid world, so why had they waited so long with you?

You tried not to think about it, but the thought of them rejecting you keeps coming back to the front of your mind. Now that Yoongi and Hobi know the details, were they disgusted with you? You remembered the feeling of Yoongi’s hands on your thighs, his sharp intake of breath. How Hobi’s eyes seemed to darken at the sight of you, his voice noticeably deeper when he said you were theirs. But you had nothing to show for it. Jungkook’s marks would disappear eventually.

Fall was already here, meaning your heat is soon approaching. Would they help you? You had heard from Areum that mates usually help each other with their heats and ruts and know that all of the boys had helped Jungkook in his recent rut. But you aren’t mated to them yet, so it doesn’t count. You didn’t want your first time with them to be during your heat when they would most likely help you out of pity. They probably thought you were naïve about heats and sex given your lack of knowledge on the hybrid social hierarchy.

You wanted to be bonded with them, to feel complete. But is that what they wanted?

#the little fox #bts #bts hybrid au #bts hybrid #bts hybrid x reader #bts x reader #poly!bts x reader #bts polyamory #bts poly! #bts poly!au #bts poly au #bts poly #fluff #angst #hybrid mc #bts ot7 x reader #purpleyoonn

[ynscrazylife]

Can I please please request one where Natasha and Yelena have another younger sister (Y/N) and she gets badly injured and her older sisters are hysterical since they’re afraid to lose one they love the most

A Race Against Time | romanoff fam fic

Summary: Natasha and Yelena do their best to help their hurt younger sister.

Authors Note: Thanks for requesting!

Request to be on a taglist (or multiple) here! (Taglists are at the end of the fic)

MCU Masterlist #1 | MCU Masterlist #2 |  Main Masterlist

PSA: Do NOT copy, steal, translate, plagiarize, republish, etc any of my works on Tumblr or any other platform. Also, do NOT claim any of my works as your own. All of these works are either requests I’ve gotten that people have wanted me to write or original ideas I’ve had for works. If you happen to take inspiration from anything I’ve written and want to write something inspired by that, please a) ask me first and b) IF I say yes, credit me as inspo in your post by tagging me and link whatever work of mine that inspired you. Thanks.

header c @/twitalents

“Everybody alright?” Natasha asked as Alexei and Melina approached her and Yelena. The redhead herself definitely hadn’t gotten out of the whole ordeal without injuries. In fact, from Dreykov punching her to the fight against the Widows, and the fight against Antonia (not to mention the injuries from the past few days that she hadn’t taken care of), she was in some pain. However she didn’t worry about herself, she knew she’d be fine. She always was.

Natasha glanced over and spotted Y/N making her way over to them, too. From the distance, Natasha couldn’t tell that she was limping and was very hurt.

“I am clearly injured,” Melina deadpanned, causing Natasha to look back over and send her adoptive mother a smile as an apology. With a quick glance, Natasha could tell that she’d be okay, she’d just need a cast on that ankle and-

Thump.

The sound, accompanied by Yelena’s loud gasp and yelp, broke through Natasha’s thoughts and caused her to whip around suddenly. The sight her eyes landed on instantly sent what felt like an ice shard plunging into her chest. No. No.

By the time she snapped out of it, Yelena was already by Y/N’s unconscious figure, which the thump must have been - her plummeting to the ground - and Alexei was helping Melina over as fast as he could. Natasha sped past them and dropped to her knees, her brain wired to already be processing the situation and formulating a plan, while she lightly stopped Yelena’s wrist to prevent her from going to shake Y/N.

“You don’t move someone who is unconscious unless necessary - it could injure them,” she breathed out. Yelena, who could see that her older sister was in autopilot mode, sat back and let her do her thing, opting to look up at her parents, instead.

Both their eyes were glued to Y/N. Alexei’s eyebrows crinkled and, after taking a big breath, muttered (just loud enough for them to hear), “There’s blood on you.”

Natasha’s eyes snapped down and sure enough, her knees were bloodied. She quickly looked up only to see blood beginning to come from Y/N’s stomach where she had fallen on her side. Closing her eyes for a moment to allow herself to think, Natasha carefully and gently pulled up Y/N’s shirt, only to see an open gash in the shape of the Widow hourglass.

“Wha-?” She said, barely forming a word, and Yelena leaned over to see.

She immediately began shaking her head and pushed Y/N onto her back. “I-I know what this is, I think. I remember hearing about a weapon that’d leave that mark,” she rambled out.

Melina peered over Natasha’s shoulder and when she saw it, her face went pale. “That-that weapon, it ejects a blast that makes that mark when it meets the skin. It was made as a precaution in case any of the Widows went rogue - it was made years ago. But only a few were made because they were so confident in themselves. It-it goes along with a process they constructed to re-brainwash the Widows. The blast gets under her skin, in her body, with a chemical that’s in it, and that chemical starts the brainwashing process,” she explained.

A park of hope entered Yelena’s eyes. “So she won’t be fully brainwashed?” She asked.

“Not without the rest of the procedure,” Melina began, but then her eyes widened when she remembered something and horror quickly flashed across her face. “But if the process isn’t completed within a certain time period, the chemical will wear off its brainwashing effects and instead will start hurting her . . . A lot . . . But I have an antidote-” her tone sped up now, “-It’s back at the house. We need to get her there.”

Natasha and Yelena nodded, both having gone through a great wave of emotions throughout Melina’s words. Yelena, while racked with worry, still remained hopeful, and Natasha did her best to be, too, but her tears were drying and she was sniffling.

“The jet is-” Alexei began to say, when the sound of the engines of cars rapidly approaching cut him off.

Natasha looked over. “Shit, Ross,” she said, regretting even tipping him off to their location in the first place.

Melina bit her lip. “You girls go. Take Y/N home. The antidote is labelled ‘Ant-Widow,’,” she told them firmly.

Yelena’s lips parted to protest, not wanting to split up, but catching Natasha picking up Y/N out of the corner of her eye stopped her. She nodded, rising to her feet.

“We’ll distract them. They won’t want anything to do with us when they realize you’re not here,” Melina insisted.

Natasha sent her a look that she could only hope was conveying everything she wanted it to. A million thoughts whizzed about in her mind, none making room for each other. She wondered, would they leave them alone? Or would they be taken into questioning? Shouldn’t she be the one facing Ross - since she called him there? Is Y/N going to be okay? Will they get there in time?

By the way Melina looked back at her, Natasha thought that her message had been received. There was no time to go over the plan any longer, if they stayed even a couple more seconds they’d get caught by Ross, whose army of cars headed to a halt.

Natasha bolted off in the jet’s direction, Yelena quick on her heels. They rushed inside and Natasha took her time to gently put Y/N down before going to the pilot seat. Yelena sat down in the back, wanting to watch over their little sister.

Neither of them said anything until Natasha had gotten them off the ground and away from the field. Yelena could hear the engine whirring and she knew that Natasha was going as fast as this aircraft could probably go.

“Natasha,” she said, her voice small and hesitant, reminding Natasha of her own self when she was younger. The redhead braced herself for her sister’s words. “Do you think we’ll get there in time?”

Natasha let out a slow yet steady breath, fighting back the urge to tell her not to say that. She wondered the same thing, and she hated it. She didn’t answer, though, because she didn’t want to lie. She didn’t know herself, and she also hated that.

Yelena looked down in defeat when she didn’t get an answer and continued watching Y/N. She couldn’t stop herself from worrying and when she spotted the other injuries — bruises, cuts, scrapes — littering her body, she got up and went to the back.

The blonde grabbed the med kit they had stored and went back, quickly opening it up and getting everything she needed. First, bandages. Yelena put pressure on the wound even though she knew it wouldn’t bleed out, and a twinge of guilt hit her when Y/N moved and groaned unconsciously.

She then wrapped up Y/N’s stomach and tended to her other injures, every so often glancing at Natasha, who she could see by the way she was sitting up straight that she was tense. Upset. Worried. Yelena had to admit she was feeling those same things but busied herself by taking care of Y/N.

This carried on and they were about ¾ there when everything shifted. Y/N, who had been mostly quiet throughout the journey, suddenly rolled onto her side, eyes opening with a startled gasp.

Natasha frantically looked up at Yelena and the latter jumped to resolve the situation. Gently, she put her hands on her younger sister’s shoulders and tried to turn her onto her back, but Y/N fought her off and scurried back, against the wall.

“Y/N,” Yelena said, slowly putting her hands up in a “surrender” gesture.

The younger one shook her head as tears began to flow down her cheeks. “It-it hurts,” she got out, wrapping her arms around herself.

Yelena sent Natasha a frightened, desperate look and the glint in Natasha’s eyes held tears in them. “I can’t go any faster!” She cried out in frustration, her anger at her helplessness beginning to grow.

Yelena turned back to Y/N. “Take deep breaths with me, okay?” She said, and took a couple deep breaths to show her. It took Y/N a second, but she followed along. However, the pain didn’t take a break for long, and quickly came crashing back to her, like a magnet.

She let out another cry, but this one filled with that much more anguish, desperation, a pure rage from wanting it to be over, a rage that nearly caused her to vomit. Y/N leaned forward, hoping that there was something - anything - that could relieve this pain for even just a second. The warmth she was soon filled with from her older sister’s arms wrapping around her and pulling her close did nothing to soothe pain, but she found someone to have a steady grip on, someone to hold.

This continued on. In every cry let out, Yelena could’ve sworn each one was louder than the last. She didn’t know what to do so she did the only thing she could and stayed there. After  a particularly loud cry from Y/N, Yelena couldn’t stop a “Natasha!” from escaping.

“I’m trying!” She shouted over the engine and over Y/N, doing her best to blink away the tears and focus, but everytime she was on the brink of it, something tore her away.

After what felt like what could only be described as eons, Natasha managed to touch down in the same spot she had just a day ago. The moment they made contact, she leapt out of her seat, nearly tumbling to the floor, and practically fell against the door.

“Stay with her,” was all she said to Yelena before pushing all her weight against the door and breaking off into a run towards the house.

Natasha had run fast before. To escape Antonia, on countless SHIELD missions, and even to beat Sam in a race, but none amounted to this. The mountains and trees whipped by so fast that she felt like she was in a race car and it made her head spin. Nonetheless (and she thanked her extensive training for that), Natasha’s stamina held out and she ran through the house, tripping over things and knocking others over, until she reached Melina’s office.

At first, everything looked like a normal office space for a normal business woman, but the underlying science and spy secrecy that she knew had to be inside was revealed. Cabinets upon cabinets filled with vials upon vilas and files upon files. She scoured the entire room and nearly dropped the green-filled file when she saw its label. This was it.

A moment of victory passed until Natasha remembered the weight of the situation and she got back on her feet, running like the wind, and leaving behind the office looking like some raccoons had gotten inside.

By the time she reached the top of the hill, Natasha could make out the outline of Yelena carrying Y/N (who was draped over her like a curtain, by the way) toward her.

They met in the middle and Yelena put Y/N down, the older sisters kneeling beside her. Y/N was half-conscious at this point and Natasha moved at the speed of light to get the vial lid off. “She was getting worse, I couldn’t wait!” Yelena yelled.

When she got it open, Natasha pushed it towards Y/N’s lips. “Y/N, honey, c’mon, you gotta drink,” she encouraged, hand trembling as Y/N attempted to fight her off. It was only Yelena running her hands through her hair that calmed her down, and she took a small sip of the vial’s contents at first before gulping it down.

When she stopped squirming and seemed to no longer be in pain, instead falling into a peaceful sleep, that’s when both Natasha and Yelena had calmed down. It had been a rollercoaster, but they did it, and she was okay. The two held each other, relieved.  

Permanent Taglist: @natasharomanoffismywife @hehehehannahthings @paulawand @blackbat2020 @cerberus-spectre @marrymemcgrath @celestialbarnes @kathryndimitrescu @snipyloulou @big-galaxy-chaos @cc13723things @ycfwmalise14 @unexpected-character  (could not tag)  @passionswift

MCU Taglist: @stephanieromanoff @summerlovingbaby @ineffablebean @okkulta @procrastinatingsapphictrash @prettysbliss @caseyfish @sarahp-stan @thewidowsghost @basiclesbianbitch @mycosmicparadise @kidswhofightmonsters @xtraordinaryfangrl @peggycarter-steverogers @username23345 @ima-gi--na-tion @yori-nakajima @hi-i-1 @mmmmokdok @xxxtwilightaxelxxx @mads-weasley @tenaciousperfectionunknown @afraid-to-be-me @lilclownx @acertainredhead @natromanoffxox @lilymurphy03 @thanossexual @avengersz-biotch @kozumekoi  @mjaudrey @un-name-d @leyannrae @buckyandstevesbitch @kuzome

#natasha romanoff x reader #Natasha romanoff x you #Natasha romanoff #natasha romanoff imagine #natasha romanoff angst #natasha romanoff fic #natasha romanoff x y/n #natasha romanoff fanfic #natasha romanoff request #natasha x reader #Natasha x you #natasha x y/n #natasha and yelena #natasha fic #natasha angst #natasha imagine #natasha fanfiction #yelena belova x you #yelena belova x reader #yelena belova x y/n #yelena belova imagine #yelena belova angst #yelena belova fic #yelena belova fanfiction #yelena Belova #black widow #black widow x reader #black widow x you #black widow imagine

[grapementos]

redamancy

(v.) the act of loving someone in return.

a/n: the final part of the cheating triology.

kirishima and midoriya’s part.

bakugo x gn reader

warnings: cheating, panic attack (kinda), suggestive, crying

pro-hero dynamight didn't have the best rep with the press, if his exhausted pr team was anything to go by. seldom were there headlines about him without outburst or, the media's favorite little play on words, explosive following suit.

then, suddenly, his brash behavior had stopped. it was so abrupt that no one even noticed at first.

once they did, the questions came flooding in. many of them were speculations of anger management classes or something of that nature. in the end, they were all denied until the big question came:

'are you in a relationship?'

it was confirmed, and the crowd went wild. within days there were tabloids of 'pro-hero dynamight's secret lover: who could it be?'

it was innocent at first; just plain curiosity about a public figure.

but then it got deeper. talk shows got psychologists to give professional insight as to how a relationship with someone like dynamight would be.

as expected, it wasn't positive. and soon enough, everyone on the internet was bashing dynamight for being dangerous or violent, specifically towards his lover, whom they knew nothing about.

you'd rub the tension out of his shoulders at the end of the day, reminding him that he was good, no matter what the media had to say. they didn't know him like you did.

your comfort and reassurance usually calmed him down and left him grumbling, "i didn't even care anyways."

so he took the criticism. and he took the bashing, the false speculation—and he kept moving forward.

that is, until someone thought it'd be fun to make a 'top ten pro-heroes who'd cheat' blog post that went absolutely viral. it reached every corner of the internet, even getting mentioned in the news as outraged heroes demanded the website be removed.

the number one spot, the one bakugo had yearned for, was his.

but not in the way he wanted.

being ranked most likely to cheat did a number on his behavior, both in public and private. he was more distant and less explosive, which somehow spurred the press on more.

they concluded that he cleaned up his act because the blog was right and he wanted to create a better image for himself. that wasn't true at all—he was just tired.

so tired, in fact, that he proved the rumors right.

denki was draped over your couch, watching some game show on tv when you found out. the two of you had planned to hang out for a bit and watch a movie at the cinema, but nothing good was showing, so you ultimately decided to head back to your place.

your shared place. with bakugo.

you assumed it was one of his late nights since he wasn't home, so you started cooking dinner, making small talk with denki.

"so you can go swimming, then?" you quirked a brow, poking your head into the living room.

"yeah, just as long as i don't activate my quirk, you know?" denki opened his mouth to explain further, but the front door messily slammed open, beating him to it.

and there he was. bakugo katsuki.

with someone else in his arms, his face nearly being eaten as they pushed back and forth against each other.

everything stopped the moment he made eye contact with you. the kissing stopped, your brain stopped—it even felt like the tv was muted.

even worse was that his eyes held no remorse. just a little surprise, like finding your old charger after buying a new one.

"thought you were hanging out with dunce face," his voice was gruff, low and sultry as his gazed burned into you with... impatience?

"katsuki, what're you.." you mumbled out, brain still trying to process the sight before you, "why're you.."

"didn't think you'd be back already." he shrugged, gaze shifting back to the person he was with. and only then did his brows relax, lips tugging up into a smile. "now, if you'll excuse us.."

he tried to walk past you, but you shoved his chest, "what the hell are you doing?" you nearly screamed, eyes red and burning with tears.

"haven't you heard the rumors, y/n? i'm a cheater. you don't need to be with someone like me."

you saw the flash of hurt in his eyes, but even that couldn't overpower the utter devastation pooling all the way from your chest to your toes. oh, it hurt.

"kami," you whispered desperately once they were gone—in the room that you used to sleep in—head starting to swim, "kami, help me, please."

you didn't even know what you wanted him to help you with. you just wanted everything to stop.

he rushed to your side, finally snapping out of his shocked daze. his arms were around you in an instant, chin on top of your head, "you're okay, y/n, i'm here. it's okay."

you were shaking and sobbing into his shirt, grip tight on his unzipped jacket.

"it hurts. oh god, it hurts. kami, make it stop, please." you shuddered, and everything was suddenly too loud.

he held you tightly, letting you cry for what felt like hours.

and then he got you out of there.

BONUS:

the healing process was long and still incomplete. some days you still felt so empty, only able to complete the bare necessities to get through your day, but denki was by your side when he could be.

you'd since moved out of your shared home with bakugo and into a place of your own, which was a difficult adjustment. but with denki calling you twice a day—literally—you didn't have a chance to be lonely.

most nights he spent at your house, claiming it was because he loved your cooking.

you weren't dumb; denki flirted with you all the time. he was truly unashamed every time he greeted you with a 'hey, hottie', and bid you goodbye with a 'love you, sweetcheeks'.

it made you cringe, but it was denki, so you had to love him.

after a year of being closer than ever, he’d asked you on a date numerous times, receiving a playful 'no, you know i'm not ready for that.'

but, one time was special. one time was heartfelt and so genuine that you shed real tears. denki laid his heart bare for you, every ounce of emotions spilling out of him and onto your shirt.

"i know you're not ready, y/n, but i love you so much. i'll wait for you, i swear it!"

and after all those no's, you finally said yes.

i like to think that bakugo did it for you. obviously this wasn’t the right way to go about it, but he just.. kind of got so tired of being accused of something terrible. he became the monster they swore he was. and you got caught in the crossfire. also i bolded dynamight instead of bakugo because i feel like this focuses on that part of his persona. his hero-self got too wrapped up in the media. also! kirishima was originally gonna be the new lover, but i feel like it’d be too similar to the other bakugo one i wrote.

reblogs are appreciated.

#bakugo katsuki #bakugo katsuki x reader #bakugo katsuki x y/n #bakugo katsuki x you #bakugo x y/n #bakugo x reader #bakugo x you #mha #bnha #my hero academia #boku no hero academia #drabble #cheating #y/n #rayne ❦ #angst #resolved angst #marriage #denki kaminari #denki kaminari x reader #denki x y/n #denki x reader

[bratkook]

girls like you. (m) kth

‘swear to god she's a blessing and a curse, should’ve learned from you’

pairing. taehyung x reader genre. smut, some plot (not really) word count. 26k warnings. three separate smut scenes: masturbation in a public bathroom, handjob, exhibitionism on a bus, tae creeps on oc’s nudes, brief mentions of oc being a sex worker, dirty talk, messy sex, praising, grinding, pussy job, cum swallowing, overstimulation, forced orgasms, oral (m. receiving), fingering, begging, use of sex toys (hitachi), color system, use of safe word (yellow not red), crying, edging, choking, cockwarming, oc is very much straight forward and ‘in charge’ but def not a dom summary. girls like you were the ones he desired from afar. girls like you weren’t the girls you take home to mother. girls like you knew the power they had over a boy like him and fuck, did he love it. note. this is a reupload of an older story that i took down to be re-edited. it’s essentially pure filth with some plot and it’s mostly an excuse to write something where Taehyung is a little submissive compared to the reader. also 100% inspired by the song girls like u by blackbear. please let me know your thoughts on this thank u ilysm !!

The daily commute from his home to university was always long and boring to put it simply. The monotonous routine was something he could do with his eyes closed. It started the same every morning, waking up with sleep still heavy on his lids, grabbing a quick bite to eat from the convenience store by the bus stop, and waiting in the differing degrees of weather until the hunk of metal creeped up the street. 

There was one plus to dragging himself out of bed at the ungodly hour of five am in order to catch the bus on time—really why did he ever think choosing morning classes was the way to go—regardless, the blessing came in the form of a near empty bus the second he stepped on.

Considering he was one of the first stops for this route, he’s lucky enough to always snag a seat. It's the same seat every time and he’s almost positive the regular riders knew this by now. Snagging a seat meant he could tuck his headphones in, rest his head against the window of the bus and pretend the way his head bounced back from the potholes wasn’t killing the last remaining brain cells he had.

What difference would a few brain cells be in the grand scheme of things? He couldn’t care less, always more focused on whatever was on his phone. The brightness was dimmed to an appropriate setting to not burn his dry eyes, strands of hair covering his face as he looked down at his lap, fingers scrolling robotically through his instagram feed and then switching over to his twitter.

It must have been a sign from god that made instagram crash that morning, causing an influx of annoying ‘is instagram down for anyone else or just me’ tweets that made him roll his eyes and choose to lock his phone and lift his head up from its permanent downcast position. He was getting a mean case of tech neck anyways, rolling his head and shoulders to release the awkward tension lingering in his muscles.

That’s when he noticed the eyes staring right at him. Had he looked up more often he would have known that those exact eyes had been watching him intently for weeks now, sitting and hoping he would eventually look up. He’s half expecting you to look away, embarrassed by being caught blatantly staring at him but instead, you tilted your head slightly and gave him a sly smirk, almost as if you’re taunting him to look away. And that’s exactly what he does, his eyes darting away and apparently his whole head wanted to follow, ramming against the window with a nice whack.

Great. Good going man.

He could feel his face burning with embarrassment, refusing to look up because he could just picture you laughing at him. Hell, maybe you were recording him with the purpose to post once instagram decided to get it’s shit together. With that in mind, it didn’t take much debating before he decided that repetitive tweets were more entertaining than making eye contact with you again, unlocking his phone and beginning the endless scrolling once more.

The long ride allowed him to eventually push his embarrassment aside, eyes lazily skimming the words on his screen, not digesting anything he’s reading. It’s not until the bus jolted forward at his stop that he took a chance and looked over at you quickly, noticing you were already up by the front, waltzing out of the doors before he could even get himself up from his seat.

A double take out the window confirmed that he was in fact at the university bus stop, hastily shoving his phone into his pocket and hurrying off the bus before the driver could get annoyed at his slow pace. 

Your silhouette was slowly disappearing through the crowd of other students and he had to snap out of his small daze once he lost you entirely, shrugging his shoulders at the odd encounter before making his way towards his first class of the morning.

His university is pretty large, the amount of students here bordering on absurd and it’s the main reason he chose to take the bus to school instead of driving because the parking lot is literally hell on earth. With all that said, he still couldn’t help but wonder why he hadn’t seen you before this morning. Had you always taken that bus with him? Also, how long had you been staring at him? Maybe it was just today, but fuck, did that mean he had something weird on his face...or maybe his hair looked jacked up in order for you to just stare.

“You good?” The sound of Jungkook brought him out of the whirlwind of thoughts in his mind, coming to a screeching halt and settling back into the dust as he came back to reality. Once his eyes finally focused back in, he realized he’s been staring at some random girl a few seats down with a zombie like expression. No wonder she was now giving him a bizarre look.

“Fuck.” Too embarrassed to even attempt to apologize to his classmate, he averted his eyes and looked to his left where Jungkook sat, a concerned expression on his face as he took a giant bite out of his oversized breakfast burrito. “I’m good.”

Jungkook gave him a once over, narrowing his eyes as he chewed his food, a bit of egg lingering by his lip. “Bullshit.”

The look of disgust on Taehyung’s face was very evident, so Jungkook could only smile before taking yet another massive bite out of his burrito, making an absolute show of chewing the meal. 

“You’re fucking disgusting.”

“Thanks.” Jungkook laughed, blowing his friend a kiss before properly chewing and taking a gulp of his water. “You sure you’re good Tae? You were staring into the fucking abyss or something earlier.”

From first glance he definitely looked like he was really thinking about some deep rooted issues. His body had been slightly hunched over his desk, eyes zoned out on that poor girl but his mind was elsewhere. An array of emotions had played out on his face, features contorted into different forms of distress as he had a mental conversation with himself. So when Jungkook walked in and saw him in that state he just had to make sure he was alright.

“I’m fine, just had a weird morning is all.”

The next morning started off the same as always. Taehyung only had two morning classes today so he stayed in his sweats and hoodie, stopping by the convenience store to grab something to eat before getting to his bus stop. 

It was routine: his feet dragging along the sidewalk and coming to a halt beside the bench, mind still heavy with sleep, until a flash of a memory pops in so quickly it made him wince. 

That’s when he was reminded about you. 

You had left his mind after his first class yesterday, the stress of assignments taking over the part of his brain that was curious–and a little embarrassed–about your interaction. All that occupied his day was finishing that essay for his biology class, facetiming Jimin who needed help deciding between shirts before his date, and now the kimbap he currently had in his hand. 

But as he sat at the bench waiting for the bus, the only thing repeating in his mind was him smacking his face against the glass so hard his brain rattled, and unfortunately, his breakfast didn’t seem as appetizing anymore.

When the familiar hunk of metal pulled up in front of him he couldn’t help the small feeling of nerves bubbling up in his stomach. He felt a little stupid, how one situation was making him overthink little things when for all he knew you’ve been riding the same bus for months.

He shuffled down the aisle after swiping his bus card, head staring at the floor because he was a little scared to look up and see you on the bus already. Thankfully his usual seat was unoccupied—the last row at the back right next to the right window—so he made a beeline right towards it. 

Crinkling from his pockets filled the quiet bus as he finally settled into his seat, setting his backpack onto the floor right between his legs. Moving slowly in order to not draw attention, his hand reached in and pulled out the kimbap from his pocket, peeling it open and taking a bite off the corner. His eyes took a peek up, cautiously drifting over the few passengers on the bus with him and noticing that you weren’t on the bus yet.

Okay, my stop is before hers.

Taehyung’s body instantly relaxed into his seat, a small sigh leaving his lips. The creeping feeling of embarrassment faded away now, allowing him to fish his phone out of his pocket as he enjoyed his breakfast, fingers tapping as he scrolled and liked the occasional picture on instagram.

Considering it was a Wednesday morning all social media was pretty dead, so once he got to the end of everything, he locked his phone and just stared at the scenery blending together. 

Before he could fully zone out, something made his nerves light up. A small burning sensation coming from his left and he had an inkling of what it could be. Carefully, he lifted his head away from against the window and let his eyes travel over to where he just knew you were sitting.

Yup. There you were. A few seats closer than last time, sat in one of the single seats facing the aisles, staring right at him. His eyes trailed down from yours and couldn’t help but stare at the small bit of cleavage you had showing in your low cut shirt. A gold charm was resting between your boobs, cursive letters spelling out what he could only assume was a nickname. 

He only realized he was blatantly staring at your tits when the sudden movement of your hand coming up brought him out of his stupid fuckboy trance.

To be honest, he was expecting you to move your hand to lift your shirt up or flip him off, he wasn’t expecting you to tug your shirt down a bit further and lean over, placing your chin on the hand that was resting on your crossed leg. His wide eyes drifted up to your lips, seeing the gloss shining off of them, showcasing the little smirk you had on.

You were taunting him, seeing if he would look away this time or not, and surprisingly he hadn’t. He wasn’t looking at your boobs now though, his eyes were zoned in on your lips and the occasional pink bubble you would blow with your gum.

Deciding to take it a small step further, you leaned back a tiny bit and let your fingertips graze the top of your chest while maintaining your gaze on him. That was when his eyes shot down to your chest once more, seeing the heart outline tattoo on your pinky before quickly looking around the bus at the other riders who weren’t paying you any attention. 

When he finally got the courage to look directly at your eyes you just gave him a wink before leaning all the way back in your seat and deciding you were done with whatever the hell that was, leaving Taehyung sitting in his seat, slightly sexually frustrated and a little confused at how something so simple could rile him up.

When the bus jolted to a stop in front of the university you hopped up from your seat and headed off to your class with a hop in your step, satisfied with your little game. Taehyung could simply watch with a dumbfounded expression, immediately standing up from his seat and awkwardly holding his bag in front of him to try to hide his junk as discreetly as he could. 

This was embarrassing. Why was every encounter he’d had with you this far ended in him feeling embarrassed and you feeling accomplished?

Little did he know that’s how the majority of your encounters would go. The bus ride to school was now the leading cause of his blue balls and the highlight of your rather boring morning. He had now started to see you around school more often, whether that was because he was now looking out for you or purely coincidental, he wasn’t sure but he was certain you were taunting him. Especially with the outfits you would wear. They weren’t vastly inappropriate, but it seemed like every pair of shorts got a little shorter and every skirt a little tighter.

Obviously he knew he probably wasn’t the only dude who was on your radar, so it was a little self centered to assume you were doing this just to him, but it was definitely affecting him to the extent of his friends asking him what the hell was on his mind.

“Honestly dude, what’s your deal?”

“Hm?” he questioned, one hand on the lid of his coffee cup while his eyes stared at the table they were currently sitting around in the nearby coffee shop. Taehyung had been zoned out the entire time his friends had been talking about the upcoming party at Seokjin’s fraternity later this week. His mind just kept repeating the scene that unfolded on the bus earlier that morning with you, a skirt that was too short, and the way you let him catch a glance of your underwear when you accidentally opened your legs too wide when you went to cross them over.

“Like, what porn are you watching that constantly has you in a daze?”

“Yeah, send us a link or something!”

Taehyung frowned at his friends' comments, although they weren’t really too far off. He might not be thinking about porn exactly, but his thoughts were far from pure regarding you.

Jungkook was cackling obnoxiously as the rest of his friends cracked jokes about Taehyung being a porn addict, and honestly it was a shocker they hadn’t been asked to leave from the sheer volume coming from the group. Add the vulgar topic of porn to the mix and it was only a matter of minutes before the cute barista who had a huge crush on Yoongi would come over and shyly ask them to keep it down.

“Shut up,” Tae grumbled out, hand abandoning his coffee cup and aggressively rubbing his eyes. It was almost like he was trying to scrub the thought of you out of his mind like a dirty stain on his clothes.

Namjoon was the one who suddenly gasped like a child finding change on the floor. “Fuck, it’s not porn is it?”

That caused a couple of confused grunts to come from around him, choruses of ‘well if not porn then what’ and ‘no way don’t you see the difference in buffness between his arms he’s totally addicted to some weird shit.’

Taehyung sat up a little straighter, a small look of curiosity on his face as he glanced at Namjoon. Yes, his friend was the genius of the group in every sense of the word but he couldn’t have possibly figured it ou— “Who’s the girl you’ve been literally fantasizing over for weeks?”

Fuck.

Whoops and hollers were the next sound of choice from his immature friends, Hoseok going as far as violently shaking his shoulder while everyone teased him and that’s when Eunha finally walked over very timidly.  

“Hey Yoongi.”

Yoongi glanced up at the sound of his name, his smile growing a little softer when he noticed who it was coming from. Everyone knew she had a crush on him—including Yoongi himself—so they always tried to be as nice as possible to her. “Hey Eunha.”

She tucked a piece of her short hair behind her ear, her eyes drifting to everyone around the table before landing back on Yoongi. “Sorry, my boss is just saying you guys are being a little too loud and I don’t want him to kick you guys out so,” she pressed her palms together gently. “Could you guys just bring it down a tiny bit?”

“Shit, yeah. Sorry about that. We’ll keep it down, thanks babe.” A small blush tinted her cheeks at the pet name and she was only able to mumble out a meek okay before she scurried off with a giant smile on her face.

All of them watched her round the corner and slip into the employee only backroom, smiles on all of their faces until the door swung shut, and then they were back to all eyes on Taehyung. 

“So, who is she?” They all inched in a little closer at Jimin’s question, acting like fucking vultures, desperate for any bit of gossip Tae was willing to spill. They couldn’t be blamed though, they had witnessed their usual charismatic friend go from flirting with random girls and throwing jokes here and there to basically sitting in class in a weird zombie-like trance. But those were only the days where he had morning classes, so they just needed to find the connection between it all.

“Just some girl I ride the bus with to school.”

There was a beat of silence before Yoongi spoke up. “Okay, so ask her out?”

Now how was he supposed to come out and say that you and him had never really spoken, and he didn’t even know your name and you didn’t know his, and the only interactions you’ve had were very sexual in nature, but you’ve also never physically touched each other? He was stuck, only able to chew on his lips in thought, but luckily his friends took that as a cue to encourage him.

“Yeah man, ask her out or something! Especially if she’s got you this strung up.”

He wanted to laugh, really he did, but he also realized that he really didn’t have anything to lose when it came to approaching you. If he approached you and it didn’t go in his favor then he could just move on with his life. Pretty simple right?

That was how he found himself bolting up the second you did the next morning on the bus, standing a few feet behind you as the bus pulled up to the stop. You had chosen to simply stare at him every now and then during this particular morning, extremely PG compared to the other rides, so he thankfully didn’t have the majority of his blood rushing to his dick today. Because of this, he was hopeful he could actually say some words to you that didn’t make him seem like an asshole.

You stepped off the bus quickly, your heeled booties clicking against the steps and landing on the concrete smoothly, whereas his vans thumped the whole way down with a lot less grace in his haste, but he was able to catch up to you nonetheless.

He didn’t want to shout out your name because well, he didn’t actually know your full name aside from the cute charmed necklace you constantly wore, and what better way to garner more creepy points than to make it clear he stared at your tits. So he chose to jog up to you and place a hand on your shoulder, making your body come to a halt, but it was almost like you were expecting it with the half smile that graced your face.

“Hey, what’s your deal?”

Nice first words Taehyung.

You raised a brow at his remark, arms coming to cross under your chest as you watched him with clear amusement on your features. “My deal?” Your voice had him pausing momentarily, he was half expecting it to sound high and sweet but there was a slight edge to it, the sound a little lower in tone than he had mentally imagined.

“Uh yeah.” He let go of your shoulder and chose to fidget with the black beanie on his head instead, his palms going clammy. “You’ve been staring at me for weeks on the bus.”

You were staring at him intently, watching how nervous he was to even speak to you, not an ounce of shame on your face at being called out. The fact that he was even talking to you had caught you off guard. You weren’t really expecting him to ever say anything at this point since most men would have pounced for a chance to get a word in after the first time they had caught you staring at them.

“Does that bug you?”

“No!” He instantly shouted out, hands outstretched almost as if he was scared of offending you. “I just wanted to know why you…stare?”

You nodded along, your lips turning up at the corners slyly, tongue gently running along the bottom of your teeth as you smiled. “You’re nice to stare at.” His eyes widened at that and you couldn’t help but think how cute he looked in that moment. Why did he seem like he was so out of his element? 

“And,” you started as you pulled a slip of paper and a pen out of your small side bag, quickly jotting something down before folding it in half. “I’ve just been thinking about how cute you’d look between my thighs for the past couple of weeks, so message me whenever you want.” You reached down and picked up the hand that was resting by his side, your fingers opening his palm and sliding the paper into it before closing it and just walking away without a second glance.

How could you just waltz away as if you hadn’t made him combust internally, calling him cute while slipping in a filthy thought. You hadn’t even cared to get his name before you admitted to wanting to sleep with him, and if this were a frat party and Taehyung was absolutely wasted that’s exactly how he would approach a girl too, but being on the receiving end made him a little unsure of himself.

The tiny folded paper in his palm was spread apart and that’s when he finally learned your actual name, along with your number which was written beside it in black ink and finished off with a heart.

He never got the courage to text you.

Well, not until he saw you on the bus the following morning with a damn lollipop in between your lips. The way you slowly trailed it up towards your lips was just asking for dirty thought to cross his mind. 

That was exactly your reason for doing it though, this was like a game for you, he just didn’t realize it and that’s what enticed you to continue it, torturing him slightly since he had failed to reach out to you.

You let the green lollipop rest on your tongue momentarily before gliding it down and letting the tip of your tongue circle around it, seeing his eyes widen slightly at the provocative action.

Taehyung looked around at the lingering passengers to see if anyone was watching whatever this was going down but there was no audience, there never seemed to be one. The only passengers were gathered towards the front, all engrossed in their books or phones so they don’t see the way you swirl your tongue around the candy.

You clearly had the art of seduction down by how quickly he could feel his pants tightening but he couldn’t help it. His eyes were glued on your mouth, the way you were enjoying that stupid sucker was way too sexual and it didn’t help that your eyes were piercing into him. You knew exactly what you were doing to him. With how fixated his eyes were you could tell what thoughts were floating in his mind, especially by the way he shifted in his seat.

Taehyung was currently hating his life with all he had in him for wearing sweats, gray sweats to top it off. Those are surely going to show the nice outline of his half hard dick when he gets up.

He really should look away from you but every time he tried, flashes of you between his legs would entice him to keep staring. There has never been a moment where he felt more like a pervert than right now and he almost felt ashamed to be watching you. Almost.

This was just fun for you, you weren’t dwelling on this as much as Taehyung was. You only ever thought of him when you woke up for class and wondered how you were going to subtly torture him on the commute to school. You wanted to see how far you could take it before he reacted differently, whether that be him approaching you in person once more or finally shooting you a text.

Would he ever make a move on you? It was hard to tell considering he never reached out and what man would turn down an invite for casual sex if he was semi interested. Would he ever tell you to stop? You obviously would, but the way he denied being bothered by you giving him attention just led you to believe he was very much into it.

The subtle shift in his seat also showed you how much he was into the little show you had for him. He had pulled his phone out, tapping on a new message with your name being typed in.

Why are you doing this– he quickly deleted that, the little line flashing as it waited for the next words to be typed out.

Do you enjoy giving me random boners this early– nope delete that too.

The feeling of the bus coming to a stop made him lift his gaze from his phone and back to you, a small wink was shot in his direction before you were standing up and walking your way towards the front of the bus, your lollipop making your cheek bulge out as you let it rest on the side of your mouth. Taehyung just watched you standing there, one hand gripping the metal railing above you as the bus approached the stop. You gave one last glance over your shoulder to see if he had moved before you stepped off the bus, taking the sucker out of your mouth and giving him a wicked smirk before popping it back in and sauntering off to your first class of the day.

Taehyung once again had a boner pressing against the fabric of his pants and he couldn’t help the groan that left him because dammit, this was happening too often. He was tired of having to daydream about nasty shit to get it to go away while you just pranced off satisfied with how you left him.

He hesitated in his seat for a moment, debating whether he should hop off and head back home so he could calmly deal with the current situation in his pants or if he could suck it up and actually focus enough during his first class.

The bus driver looked at his rear mirror and gave him an irritated look, and with that his decision was made for him. Well a compromise actually, he wouldn’t be able to focus in class when all he was thinking about was your lips around his cock and the fact that you admitted to wanting to fuck him, but he also couldn’t leave school entirely because he had a test his next class and the bus ride back to his house and back to school was too troublesome to bother with.

So he was currently headed to the boys restroom in the building his first class was in, a little more pep in his step because he was finally going to fix one of the problems you caused. Did he feel a little shame in him? Yes. He did. But he was currently blocking that out entirely. All he was thinking about was how great the feeling of his hand around his dick was going to be, and that alone was enough to get him to walk just a little bit faster.

He entered the building and climbed up the stairs two at a time, clearly in a hurry but who could blame him. Luckily most classes were currently in session and if someone didn’t have a class they were usually lounging outside or getting coffee nearby so he knew the bathroom would be free of people, proven right when he swung the door open and saw no one inside.

Taehyung walked to the stall the furthest away from the door and deemed it worthy enough before stepping in and locking it behind him. He took a deep breath as he stared at the wall in front of him, having somewhat of a mental debate. Had he really gotten to this point where he had to resort to jacking off in a bathroom stall?

He let one of his palms rub down his face for a moment, but only a moment because he had a problem to fix and right now his throbbing dick was way more important than his morals. So he shrugged off his backpack and hung it behind him on the hook and slid his sweats down along with his boxers, the material bunching together around his thighs.

Taehyung shut his eyes, not being able to stare at the porcelain toilet in front of him as he wrapped his hand around his cock, the feeling making a shudder run up his back. A gentle tug started his motions, his shoulders dropping from finally feeling some sort of relief after the show you had put on for him. The way your pink lips were wet from sucking on your candy made it easy to picture you between his legs, your lips coated in saliva from giving him what he’s sure would be the best blowjob of his life, chin messy as you stuck your tongue out for him.

He could almost feel his hands in between your hair, tugging on your strands as you picked up the pace, so he mimicked it himself, stopping momentarily to spit into his palm to make the glide a little smoother. 

Fuck, he really should have texted you, maybe then he wouldn’t be doing something as filthy as this. Maybe—no he definitely would know what this would feel like in real life, but his hand would just have to do.

A groan left his mouth as he tugged on his cock faster now, eyes squeezing shut as he pictured you sucking on the tip of it, your eyes looking up at him in the same piercing way they always did. He’d like to think that you’d deepthroat him, or tease him, maybe even edge him because you definitely liked to torture him. His mind was flipping through a million and one scenarios as his pace sped up, now hunched over the toilet, the hand that wasn’t pushing him over the edge of an orgasm pressed against the wall in front of him.

His hips started thrusting into his hand, joining in on the motion, a whine felt at the back of his throat begging to come out because of how desperate he felt for his release. The pent up frustration he had for himself, and how badly he wanted to fuck you, paired up with his thumb focusing on his tip every time he stroked up brought him to his orgasm. A choked groan left his mouth as his hips stuttered, his hand continuing to stroke himself rather quickly as ribbons of white shot into the toilet. His groans turned into soft whines as he kept up the pace, the tingles he felt on his dick from the oversensitivity felt too good for him to stop, he was way too desperate for this and it was disappointing that it was over. It wasn’t until his hips and stomach continued to twitch that he finally pulled his hand away from his softening dick.

Taehyung leaned his back against the door, feeling the material of his backpack against him as he slumped down. His forehead was sweaty and his chest was heaving from his orgasm but he was content with himself now, mind no longer whirling with thoughts of you and that damn lollipop. He grabbed toilet paper and cleaned himself up before wiping down the toilet seat as clean as he could and flushing the evidence down the toilet.

He secured the strings to his sweatpants once again and stepped out of the stall, standing a little taller, glancing from side to side and letting out a breath of relief that no one was occupying the urinals or stalls. After washing his hands he stepped back out into the halls of his university and headed down the stairs to go sit in the quad to wait for his next class.

You were going to be the death of him. How was it that you had this much power over him and were so unaffected by it? He needed to do something about this, so he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. Taehyung ignored the notifications on his screen from his friends and opened up a new message, typing in your name before staring at the blank thread waiting to be filled.

Taehyung 9:40am : I hope you’re happy with the problem you gave me.

Was that the best message to send? Probably not, but he wasn’t letting himself think about it too much before the spark of courage left him so he tapped send and immediately backed out of the message, choosing to pretend to occupy his mind by reading the texts he got from Jungkook. The typical ‘are you dead’ texts he would send him if he ever missed class, along with a random text from Namjoon asking if he’d made a move on the mystery girl yet.

Taehyung jumped so hard his phone almost fell out of his grasp when it buzzed with a new text from you. His fingers couldn’t move fast enough to open the notification but his smile dropped instantly when he saw your response.

Y/N  9:51am : Who is this?

How should he respond to this? Were you joking? 

His lips were pursed as he stared at his screen, waiting to see the three little dots indicating that you were still typing, maybe saying it was a joke but they never popped up so Taehyung decided to be rational and realize that he literally never gave you his name.

Taehyung 9:53am : It’s Taehyung.

Stupid. You wouldn’t know who that was so he went back and started typing another response only stopping when another one of your messages popped up.

Y/N 9:54am :???

Taehyung 9:55am : Boy on bus

He left the messages open, staring at the screen and grinning to himself when he saw the notification pop up under his text, letting him know you had read the message. But when you never replied as the minutes went on, he started to feel a little dejected, so he locked his phone and shoved it deep into his pocket as he tried to go about the rest of his day.

Taehyung liked to think he was a very easy going guy, someone who doesn’t let little things get to him, but that was just him lying to himself. He was relatively chill about 70 percent of the time, but that remaining 30 percent? Oh boy, that was the over thinking, over analyzing, Taehyung.

“Are you okay?” Solji, the girl who sat next to him in his environmental science class asked him. They hardly ever spoke unless they were exchanging notes for upcoming quizzes, but with the way his face currently looked she just had to make sure he wasn’t going through something serious. She tried once more but when he didn’t answer she just shrugged and decided it wasn’t her business.

He had his brows furrowed so deeply there was a small little indent in between them, his eyes focused on the corner of his desk while his mind was trying to think of every reason you hadn’t responded. You could have lost your phone, or better yet maybe somebody had snatched it from you the very second you had read his message. Or maybe, your phone—or his—glitched and you never got the message at all.

Little did he know you were currently sitting in your economics class, tucked away in the back corner with your phone in your hand as the professor lectured with the projector screen on in the dark room. You were purposely ignoring Taehyung’s message, turning your read receipts on just to torture him further.

He had finally messaged you and unfortunately it was not with a invitation to fuck. It did however paint a smile on your face because you knew he was very affected by you from the message he sent.

All you wanted was for him to be more forward. You knew he had jacked off at school, he had to, so why couldn’t he just go ahead and say that. Spice shit up a little and talk about what he was thinking about when he did it. It’s the little things really.

You clicked back onto his thread in your messages, choosing now to respond to him. Your fingernails lightly clicked on your screen as you typed out a response and snickered before hitting send.

Y/N  11:37am : Oh? okay.

Taehyung felt his phone vibrate in his pocket and his heart stopped, eyes widening to the point where poor Solji was once again concerned about his well being. She was gonna ask him one more time if he was okay but his sudden movement had her flinching back and avoiding eye contact as he shoved his hands into his pocket and pulled out his phone.

Oh fuck she responded. He thought to himself as he unlocked his phone to see the notification, he opened the thread and read the message, scrolling up and back down almost as if he was trying to refresh the page for more of the message to load because there was no way in fucking hell that’s all you sent him.

But it was. That much was made very clear after a few minutes passed and you didn’t send anything else.

It was almost like Taehyung’s mind was on autopilot. He had finished his test minutes prior, so he shoved his pencil and extra scantron into his backpack before he stood up and practically stomped his way out of the classroom.

He couldn’t take it anymore. He couldn’t handle the mystery that was you. It would be very easy for him to just text back and get to know you but this was the 30 percent, over thinking, over analyzing, not chill Taehyung, and that was just not the way he did things.

Not chill Taehyung decided it was appropriate to bail out on his current class as well as bail out on the plans his friends had all made after classes. He decided it was perfectly fine to hop his merry self onto the bus and head on home. The plan was not very thought out, at all, but as he rode the bus home he just knew he would have to do some lurking to find something about you. 

While he was doing that driving his mind into the gutter, you were leaving your current class, heading out to meet your friends for a late lunch.

You had your phone held in your hand, almost hoping Taehyung would text back with something a little exciting, but he didn’t. That was fine by you though, he was right in assuming he wasn’t the only guy on your radar and although something about him made you want to pounce on him, if he wasn’t going to act on it then you weren’t going to dwell on it.

“Alright girls so what’s the plan for tomorrow night?” Hani spoke up, rubbing her hands together evilly.

“Be a child of god and go to sleep on time because I have a test the following day.” A chorus of boos followed all around, Sunmi even going as far as tossing a crumpled up napkin at Chungha who only rolled her eyes.

“C’mon Chungha. Just come out for a little bit,” you pleaded, grabbing her hands in yours and giving her the saddest puppy eyes you could muster.

“Ahh, no! You always do this Y/N!” she whined, throwing her head back in frustration. “But fine, only for two hours and I can’t get wasted.”

The three of you cheered obnoxiously, knowing very well that she would end up as trashed as all of you were, but that was a problem for tomorrow night. A problem for tonight however just occurred in the form of a notification on your phone.

You stared at it curiously, it was a notification from your blog that you used on occasion so you opened it up and smirked at what you discovered.

Not chill Taehyung had obviously gone home and did his lurking on you. Nowadays it really wasn’t hard to find anything on anyone considering how open people were on their socials so Taehyung was able to find your instagram with ease, especially now that he had your phone number.

He had scrolled through your feed carefully, seeing group photos with your girlfriends at parties, and an abundance of slightly suggestive selfies. There was one thing that was clear, you definitely had confidence in your body and he admired that.

Instagram only showed him a glimpse of your life and it wasn’t enough for him. Considering Taehyung had an account for every social media made, he knew you probably did too. So he took to a generic search, and even a reverse image search because he was so desperate it was pathetic. But it worked, because one certain photo you had uploaded on your instagram of you in a bikini with your face cut off was also uploaded onto a blog online.

At first glance he assumed it was just a generic porn blog that had reposted your photo, but upon further scrolling he noticed all the photos on there were of the same girl. You. 

His first instinct was to exit out of the site and act like he never found it, feeling slightly creepy at what his lurking had uncovered. But the curiosity was eating him alive, so he continued to scroll, seeing simple photos of you in lingerie; never revealing your face or anything else besides your ass and boobs. Along with that were some questions you would answer and with that he gathered that you had quite a bit of fans online.

There was one photo in particular that really caught his attention. The image was a little low quality, showing you with a black heart choker on and a stringy caged bralette that let your boobs pop out, your fingers slicked with something he could only imagine as they pinched your pebbled nipples. The heart outline tattoo on your pinky is what confirmed that it was in fact you in that photo, and that was enough for him to click the heart button on the bottom right to save into his likes for later.

What he didn’t know was that you checked your activity quite often. He also didn’t know that his blog, unlike yours, was not anonymous and had a stupid selfie of him as the icon.

So as he sat in his room and jerked off while thinking about you for the second time that day, you sat in the restaurant and giggled to yourself a little every time he liked a new photo, letting you know exactly what he was up to.

“Are you on that money pile blog of yours again?” Sunmi asked as she chewed on a chunk of butter soaked bread.

“Yes,” you responded simply, taking a sip of your drink and smiling when your friends cheered you on.

“How much have you made with it?” Hani asked curiously, pulling her shirt's neckline out to inspect her boobs. 

You thought about it for a moment; you started that blog to help you pay for school and have some left over for yourself and with luck on your side, it took off pretty quickly. While you did post provocative pictures online, they were all pretty timid in nature, so it was only a matter of time before you started getting messages of people interested in purchasing personal pictures or videos.

There were quite a few older men willing to send you hundreds of dollars for simple photos or videos, but the majority of your buyers were people around your age who chose to purchase access to your private account for a monthly fee. It was always funny to you how some of these people went to your school and either had no idea it was you, or chose to pretend they didn’t know you.

“Enough to pay off my tuition this semester and put some away.”

Chungha nodded to herself, thinking it was impressive. “Get your coin girl.”

The following morning Taehyung hopped onto the bus with a feeling of guilt settling into the pit of his stomach, a nasty churning sensation that had plagued him in his sleep. It made him forgo his usual kimbap breakfast, afraid he’d hurl it up the second he made eye contact with you on this ride and the last thing he needed was another embarrassing moment to add to the list. 

He shouldn’t have touched himself to those photos that you hadn’t sent to him exclusively, and he definitely shouldn’t have saved them in his likes. Sure they were on a public domain, but still, it made him feel wrong.

He slid into his seat of choice and shoved his earbuds in, drowning out the small hum that filled the vehicle. Taehyung was so focused on trying to fry out the memory of your boobs from his mind by blasting music that he hadn’t noticed the bus stop and the sound of chunky platforms making their way up the aisle.

You sat down a few rows closer than normal, analyzing him for a moment; his dark hair was covering his eyes partially, his hands shoved deep into the pockets of his grey windbreaker, and his jean clad legs bouncing rapidly made it so clear he was nervous.

Perfect.

A smile graced your lips as you slipped your phone out, opening up the thread you had with Taehyung, with your very uninterested message being the last thing you had sent him. It’s almost as if the tiny devil on his shoulder called his attention, convincing him to peer over, almost jumping in his seat when he realized you were on the bus and a lot closer than before.

When he saw your attention on your phone instead of him for once, he couldn’t help but think that maybe you had lost interest in this little game. Maybe he had taken it a bit too far and knowing he had jacked off at school to the thought of you had turned you off.

That is until his phone buzzed in his pocket. Sharp eyes darting up and locking onto his right after, a knowing smirk on your face as you raised your hand and waved your fingers at him.

Y/N 8:09am : Hi bus boy.

Oh god.

Why was he so fucking nervous to talk to you god dammit. His eyes drifted back over to you, seeing you still staring at him, your head tilted in curiosity at why he still hadn’t responded.

With slightly trembling hands he begins to type out a response.

Taehyung 8:11am : Hey bu—

His fingers stop when a new message slides up on the screen.

Y/N 8:11am : Thanks for liking my pictures on my blog.

Y/N 8:11am : Saving them for later?

His stomach drops, mind playing a nice little montage of him scrolling through your blog and pressing that damn heart button as fast as he could. How could he be so stupid in thinking he was being discreet?

Taehyung 8:13am : Fuck im so sorry

He couldn’t look back up, his eyes focused on the three dots indicating your typing. It seemed endless. Were you gonna send him a giant paragraph calling him a pig or some other insult, tell him you had blocked his IP address and would be filing a restraining order on him?

Y/N 8:16am : No, it’s my pleasure.

He stared at the text in mild shock, the kissy face emoji at the end taunting him. Were you fucking with him? It honestly seemed like it considering you had hopped up off your seat and walked off the bus, your hips swaying in the small skirt you wore which only taunted him some more.

Taehyung let out a groan as he rubbed his palms into his face in frustration. What the hell was his deal? He felt like a prepubescent boy who had never spoken to a girl let alone slept with one. Maybe he was losing his edge. Regardless, he was done suffering through this alone so he was going to suck up his pride and seek out the help of his friends.

That was how he found himself once again sitting around the table in the small cafe they all frequented. The six of his friends gave him intent stares at he finished off his story, “And my dumbass didn’t think to maybe not like the pictures for later and she sent me this text the next morning.” He paused to slide his phone into the middle of the table with the message thread lighting up the screen, “And now I don’t know what the hell to do.”

Yoongi pressed his lips together as he shook his head, fingers adjusting the olive green beanie that he had on. “You’re a dumbass.”

Taehyung gave him a shocked expression, the wrinkles in his forehead only deepening when he saw the rest of the guys nodding along in agreement. “What the fuck?”

“What?” Yoongi spoke in a monotone, his eyes playfully narrowing at his friend, taunting him to try to defend himself. 

“How am I a dumbass?”

Jungkook rubbed his hands together momentarily, looking around at the others to see if they were gonna speak up or if he was gonna have to be the one to do it. “Look dude,” he started off when he realized no one was gonna put Tae out of his misery. “You have this girl throwing herself at you, straight up telling you she wants to fuck you, and instead of acting on it you chose to jack off to the thought of her?”

Now that someone had said it outloud Taehyung did feel a bit stupid. 

This was so out of character for him, he was the kind of guy who hit on girls at frat parties and didn’t bother getting more information besides their name before he was taking them upstairs, and now that you were giving him that treatment, he didn’t know what to do.

“Not only are you stupid for not sleeping with her, but who the hell lurks and gets caught? What a rookie mistake!” Hoseok hollers out, causing Jimin and Namjoon to laugh along with him, and Taehyung could only feel his face redden in embarrassment.

Jin had Tae’s phone in his hand, scrolling through the extremely underwhelming messages you two had sent each other when suddenly, it dinged and a new image popped up at the bottom. “Oh wow!”

That caught everyone's attention, all of them leaning over to try to get a glimpse at whatever Jin had seen but he had already locked the phone, the screen turning black and blocking the guys from seeing the teasing picture you had sent Taehyung out of boredom.

“Aw c’mon, what was it?” Jimin whined, staring at the still locked phone that was now in Taehyung’s hands, hands itching to grab the device. 

Taehyung sighed. Did he even want to know?

One glance from Jin told him he sure as hell should, so he dimmed the brightness of his phone before he unlocked it to open up your message. His breath caught in his throat as his eyes made out the image, almost causing him to choke on his spit and make a bigger fool out of himself in front of his friends.

There, sitting all nice and pretty in your thread of messages, was a photo of your thighs spread open, your fingers lifting up the tiny skirt you had on today to reveal a small sliver of the black lace panties you had on. Very suggestive, clearly intent to tease him. 

‘Just for you’, was the only message you had written underneath, no indication that you would send anything else. Taehyung could only stare at the photo in awe, eyes trailing down the smooth skin of your thighs, desperately wanting to zoom in, but he knew his friends would only clown him further. It was pretty timid in nature but still just as sexy.

“Oh fuck,” he groaned out, locking his phone and letting his head fall onto the wooden table like deadweight. No one had any reaction to the rattle of the table, simply stabilizing their drinks as they observed their friend having what appears to be a mental breakdown. 

“What did she send him?” Yoongi whispered to Jin.

“Something mildly NSFW.”

At that, Yoongi reached over and jostled his whole body with force. “Get the fuck up you imbecile. Respond to her!”

“What am I supposed to say?” Tae slurred, cheek smushed against the table and muffling his words.

“Fucking anything is better than the silent treatment dude. Like she just took time out of her day to send you something. You gotta at least tell her she looks hot, or that you like the picture.” Jungkook rolled his eyes like it was the most obvious response, and honestly it was, this was sexting 101. 

“You’re right, I guess.” Taehyung lifted himself back up and unlocked his phone once more, staring at the screen with a distraught expression. “The fuck do I say though?”

Hoseok hummed in thought, tapping his chin as he stared at the lid of his cup. “Depends, what kinda photo was it? Full nude or like a tease?”

“A tease.”

“Oh! Tell her something like, she’s gonna be the death of you, or something along those lines. I’m sure she hears she’s hot all the time, so that's too basic.” Jimin speaks up proudly, his smile widening when Taehyung nods and begins typing out a response with slightly shaky fingers and hits send.

The little sound of the message being sent causes the whole group to let out a sigh of relief, slumping back into their seats and taking sips of their drinks.

“Who knew we’d have to resort to coaching Kim Taehyung on how to sext.” Namjoon snorts, earning a couple of laughs in return, and Taehyung couldn’t help but laugh too because honestly how ridiculous. 

The conversation flows easily once Jungkook starts talking, everyone momentarily forgetting about Taehyung’s situation, which he was grateful for. The current topic at hand was the party that Jungkook and Hoseok were having in a few days at their new apartment, but his attention was taken away from that when he shockingly received another text from you.

Y/N 7:36pm :Now we can’t have you dying on me.

Y/N 7:36pm : In the mood for some drinks? A couple of friends and I are going out tonight.

Y/N 7:37pm : You should come.

He stared at his phone in thought. Fuck, he wanted to go so bad, but because he had spent all day yesterday jerking off to the thought of you he had procrastinated an assignment that was due tonight. Not chill Taehyung was going to be his downfall. 

Taehyung 7:40pm : I wish I could, I have a deadline at 11

Taehyung 7:40pm : Next time?

On the other side of the screen, you were laying in bed in the same outfit you had on earlier, fingers playing with the hem of your skirt as you read his response, a small smile on your face.

In all honesty you weren’t even expecting him to respond to your photo anyways, so this caught you off guard.

Y/N 7:42pm : I’m holding you to that bus boy.

So as you went out with your friends, throwing back shots and dancing your life away to the song playing at the club you guys loved, Taehyung sat at home typing out a bullshit paper as his phone watched your instagram story from time to time.

By the time he was calling it a night after he turned in his assignment you were still posting videos of your friends dancing and pouring drinks into your mouth straight from the bottle. You clearly knew how to have a good time and he couldn’t help but feel a tiny twinge of regret at not going out when you had invited him to.

That same regret seeps into the following morning, rewatching your stories and imagining how much fun he would have had if he decided to forget his assignments and go out with you. It’s safe to say that he was honestly not expecting you to hop on at your usual stop, mainly because he knew from your posts that you didn’t call it a night until 4am and it was currently 7:20am. So, when he saw you step on the bus, he was slightly shocked.

The regular attire he was used to was missing, normally styled hair now up in a messy bun, a thick pair of shades on, and an oversized flannel barely hanging over your shoulder. It was very obvious that you had just rolled out of bed. 

His reaction time was a little slow, but when he saw you continue down the aisle and getting closer to him, he tensed up and held his breath, not releasing it even as you took it upon yourself to sit down right next to him. The two of you being the only passengers at the back of the bus.

“Hi,” you spoke out, turning to look at him as he tried his best to just face forward. A sweet smile passed between you when he finally turned towards you and gave you a small hello in greeting.

That satisfies you, so you wiggle in your seat to get comfy, your hands pulling out a book from your bag and starting to read it to pass the time. Taehyung visibly relaxes at that, happy that your attention was on the book instead of him because he wasn’t sure if he could make it through a conversation this early without embarrassing himself.

You take note of his relaxed frame, his head resting against the window and one earbud in his ear playing some song you couldn’t quite make out. That was when you decided to make your move, your eyes still trained on your book as you let your right hand trail up onto his thigh, letting it rest there for a moment to gauge his reaction.

His thigh tenses instantly at the sensation. “You can tell me to stop and I will,” you whisper, your hand already retreating. You knew he was attracted to you but you weren’t gonna do something to him if he was uncomfortable.

Taehyung sits there for a moment, having an internal debate, because fuck does he want you to touch him, but he’s also on public transportation and he’s not sure what the fine is for public indecency. The inner debate is splayed on his features, but in the end the pros outweigh the cons, so he reaches out and grabs your hand, placing it higher up on his thigh.

“No, keep going.”

It was genuine curiosity to see how far you would actually go, and when you told him to put his backpack over his thighs he knew you were being serious. He listened to your instructions and waited with baited breath as he felt your fingertips trail around his crotch, ghost touches sending a small shiver down his spine.

His dick was already twitching in his pants and you had barely even touched him. Your fingers tugged on the string of his black track suits and slipped behind the waistband of them, trailing down his skin and feeling his stomach twitch at the contact. You settled with palming him over his boxers, hearing Taehyung let out a small grunt at the feeling, his dick slowly hardening under your touch.

He was very responsive to your touch, thighs tensing up as he tried to fight back the urge to buck his hips for more friction and it fueled your excitement. 

Considering this was a risky move, you decided to stop torturing him with teasing touches and finally slid your hand past the material of his boxers, wasting no time in wrapping your hand around his thick cock.

Taehyung could feel the blood pumping in his ears as he dropped his head forward with a choked gasp, resting his forehead on the seat in front of him because he knew he wouldn’t be able to disguise his facial expressions if anyone were to look back.

Every jerk of your hand made his breath hitch. Your hands felt like magic, pulling up to twist around the swollen head and gathering his precum before coming back down. God, he wanted to rip his pants down so he wouldn’t feel so confined.

In the perfect display of nonchalance, you still had the book in your left hand, eyes cast down on the page as if your right hand wasn’t focused on his sensitive tip with determination to make him break down. On occasion, you would glance over and smile to yourself at his facial expression, seeing how his eyes were screwed shut as his forehead rested on the seat, alternating between chewing on his bottom lip or just licking his lips and leaving his mouth open as he tried to suppress the moans he wanted to let out. 

“Fuck.” The first crack to his exterior had him finally mumbling out as you picked up the pace, his eyes opening up and looking over at you for a moment, needing to solidify that he wasn’t imagining this. There would be nothing worse than coming face to face with his bed sheets as he awoke from a dream instead of you actually getting him off. 

But there you were, looking so at peace, staring at him with an innocent smile like you weren’t about to make him cum in his pants embarrassingly quick. “You close?”

He let out a small whine as he nodded, finally losing the final bit of self control and bucking his hips to meet your hand, hearing the small thump of your palm against his skin. “Cum for me. I wanna feel you make a mess.”

With eyes sparkling with mischief, you tightened your grip on him as you sped up, your bottom lip being chewed on by your teeth while you watched him come undone. His eyebrows were furrowed, a small frown on his face as he opened his mouth in a silent moan, something you desperately wished you could hear. Harsh pants of breath fanned across the back of the seat as he groaned, fingers gripping the material of his backpack to stop himself from digging his nails into his palm as he neared his release. With a few more pumps, his whole body tensed up as he finally came, stomach twitching while you milked his orgasm.

Taehyung vision blanks for a moment while aftershocks filled his body, dots of light flickering across his eyes until it all came back, and as he realized you were staring at him in awe he could have sworn he was gonna cum again. Your hand was still slowly pumping him, feeling his dick twitch at the overstimulation but he couldn’t get himself to tell you to stop, enjoying the small ache of sensitivity too much. 

It wasn’t until he started to softly grunt at the pleasure that turned painful that you pulled your hand out of his pants, content smile spread across your lips. Taehyung sat there limp, his body feeling like absolute jello, thighs still shaking from his climax. He can already imagine how unsteady his legs will be once it's time to get off the bus. 

You stared at your hand, eyeing the small milky beads of cum on your fingers and you didn’t think twice before popping them in your mouth and sucking on them as you stared right at him. “That was fun. Thanks bus boy.”

He watched in a daze as you stuffed the book back into your bag and got up from your seat, giving him a wide smile while you walked up to the front of the bus. It was only then that he realized both of you had arrived at your college, the boring commute speeding by thanks to your antics. With a spared glance at the displeased bus driver, Taehyung shot up from his seat, cringing at his still sensitive dick and the uncomfortable sticky feeling in his pants.

You were absolutely going to be the death of him

Taehyung was weak, bottom-of-the-food-chain, top tier simp material for you. All it took was one handjob for him to be stuck on you, constantly waiting for any form of interaction you would give him. It was pure infatuation—and a little pathetic—but he wasn’t sure how he felt about you. It was like his brain was torn between trying to get to know you in a more personal way, or just going with the flow and fucking you like you had originally offered. It just made him feel more confused, and a little naive, because it was so clear that you had no romantic feelings for him.

This experience had filled Taehyung with a small sense of guilt, he now knew how the girls he treated this way felt. The constant stringing along and nonchalant carefree aura he would have when he would hook up with girls who clearly wanted more, it was fucking frustrating being on the receiving end and even more frustrating because he knew if he really wanted it to stop all he had to do was ask.

But Taehyung couldn’t get himself to ask you to stop. You had a grasp on him, and you did it so easily, which is why when he didn’t see you on the bus the following day he felt his heart drop a little. 

Sure, he hadn’t noticed you prior but considering it had been a few weeks of constant contact in one form or another, he just found it a little odd now. His hand was twitching with the urge to send you a text and ask if you were feeling okay but he stopped himself in fear of sounding like a clingy mess. 

“Any progress on the mystery babe?” Jungkook asked as they waited in line at the fast food joint near school. 

Taehyung smirked a little at that, memories of yesterday's random handjob coming back to mind. “Sort of.”

Jungkook scoffed, “Sort of? Dude c’mon, just shoot her a text and tell her you wanna hang out, or be blunt and ask her to fuck.”

In retrospect that would be the typical route Taehyung would take, but there was something about you being so in control of this dynamic that had him so unsure of himself. “Look man, she’s different.”

“Oh no—“ And immediately Taehyung knew how that had come out. “Do not say you like her. You barely know her.”

He raised his hands in front of him, “No! Not like that Kook! I just mean that I don’t know how to act.” He let out a sigh, feeling annoyed with himself with this entire situation. “I hope I don’t sound like a total douchebag saying this, but I’m used to girls who let me take charge in situations you know?”

Jungkook nodded, staring at his friend as he spoke, “Girls that basically follow me around and let me decide if I wanna keep them around—and I hate how I sound speaking like that—but it’s the only way I can explain it.” He let out another defeated sigh, definitely something that had become a common form of expression for him. “She doesn’t do that shit, and I don’t know how to act like myself because of it.”

The younger man nodded again, knowing exactly what he meant. “I knew a girl like that, honestly the best two months of my life. Look dude, if she's making it clear that she doesn’t want anything serious then what's the dilemma? She’s confident in herself and you shouldn’t feel intimidated by that.”

Taehyung hummed at that, he was right as Jungkook continued, “And who knows, maybe she’ll help you realize that chains and whips excite you.”

And there was typical Jeon Jungkook. “I fucking hate you.”

Jungkook let out a cackle before turning his attention to the poor cashier who unfortunately had to hear the end of his statement. As he ordered for himself and Taehyung, the latter felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He was half expecting it to be a message from Hoseok asking him some dumb question, so when he saw your name on his screen he thought he was hallucinating. 

Y/N 12:17pm : Hope you didn’t miss me too much today

Y/N 12:17pm : Come to this

Y/N 12:17pm : You promised me next time bus boy

Attached to the messages was a photo of a party flyer he was very familiar with. It was the silly flyer Jungkook had spent around 5 minutes making to promote their party tomorrow night, and the fact that you had come across it either meant it really got around or you had a mutual friend. 

He looked up momentarily as Jungkook tapped him, motioning for him to follow to an empty table as they waited for the food. Taehyung blindly walked behind him, eyes downcast on his screen as he typed a response. 

Taehyung 12:19pm : I’ll be there

Your response was instant and it caught him off guard because you usually lagged on messages. 

Y/N 12:19pm : I’ll be waiting

But it seemed like Taehyung would be the one waiting. He was standing at the corner of the living room with a drink in his hand and his phone in the other, waiting for you to text him as his eyes scanned the current room. 

Jungkook stood beside him, animatedly talking to a cute girl who had grabbed his interest, too busy to notice his friend eyeing the room like a hawk. Taehyung wanted to wander off and find someone for himself, but the idea that you would eventually be here kept him glued to one spot. 

It was nearing midnight and people were already making messes of themselves, passed out on the couch and some even on the front lawn. Jungkook and Hoseok’s new place was more spacious than their last, but it was definitely overcrowding so people were coming in and out frequently from the front to the backyard to get some fresh air.

“I'm gonna go get another drink.” He told Jungkook, who waved him off and continued his conversation while Taehyung made his way to the kitchen. 

He used the same cup he had in his hand and filled it up with vodka and cranberry juice, his favorite drink of choice right next to drinking it straight. Then suddenly, it was like a magnet forced him to look up and over his shoulder, and that's when he spotted you and your group of friends. 

You all walked in with big smiles on your faces, one of your friends walking over to Hoseok and giving him a hug, and that's who he assumed the mutual friend was. Your hair was flipped over your shoulder as you played with it with your hands, small crop top showing just enough cleavage and your stomach, and Taehyung could just feel himself staring. 

That's when your eyes met his, and they glinted with something he couldn’t pinpoint. Your target had been acquired, and as he saw you making your way over to him he choked a bit on his drink. 

“Bus boy.” Was all you told him, a smile on your face as you easily slipped beside him against the counter, elbows resting casually on the cool surface as you leaned back.

“Hey...bus girl.” he awkwardly responded, feeling like an idiot immediately after. You only giggled, your fingers wrapping around his own on the cup as you brought it from its place against Tae’s mouth over to your own for a sip. 

“Mm, vodka cranberry?” You licked your lips, and his eyes were glued on them. “How’d you know that's my drink of choice?”

“Lucky guess?” He slowly responded back, gently taking the cup back from your grasp when you handed it over, his eyes glancing at the sticky residue your gloss left on the rim of the cup.

You were analyzing him, watching him standing there with an aura of unsureness around him. You see, you knew of Taehyung, had a couple of friends who had hooked up with him, and this is not what they described him as. They always told you he was assertive, the first to make a move and once he had he was aggressive in bed in the best way. That’s why he had caught your attention, you wanted to see how hard it would be to crack him, break him down until he was begging and pleading since he was so used to taking charge. The possibility of having him on his knees, holding on to your every word, made this sick sense of pleasure creep up your spine.

Taehyung was handsome, that wasn’t up for debate, but you could see him biting his lips almost like he had a million things he wanted to say to you but was afraid they wouldn’t come out right. Cracking him might be easier than you thought.

“Did I miss all the fun?” The question hung in the air for a moment as flashes from the night played through his head. Jungkook kicking out some dude for trying to piss in the kitchen sink, Hoseok doing a line of who knows what off some girls boobs and her boyfriend trying to fight him, among a plethora of incidents in the span of a few hours. 

“No, definitely not. The night is still young.”

You only stared at him, waiting for his eyes to finally look at yours instead of pretending like he didn't notice you. And finally, they did, narrowing a bit in suspicion as he wondered what you were thinking in your head. 

“So,” you began, confidently grabbing his drink again. “Have you taken my offer into consideration?”

He was so focused seeing your tongue lick your lips to catch the remaining moisture of the drink that he almost didn't hear your question. “I’m sorry, what offer?”

A small laugh left your lips at his question. “You really forgot already?” You only gave him a moment of silence before you continued, “The offer that involves you fucking me, or are you turning it down?”

Taehyung froze, taking in your facial expression before answering. Your mouth held the same sinfully evil smirk it always had, head tilted slightly as you handed his drink back to him and shot him a wink before you sauntered off towards your friends who had watched the entire exchange go down.

They instantly tugged your wrist and yanked you towards the sliding doors that lead to the backyard where a game of beer pong was going down. Chungha was all giggles, not being able to believe the new person of interest in your eyes was Kim Taehyung.

Taehyung on the other hand just let his eyes follow your body until the sliding door was shut once more. He had taken too long to respond to your question, his mind had been shouting at him to just blurt out that yes, he had taken your offer into consideration and he one hundred percent wanted to fuck you. Too bad his mouth decided to sew itself shut. 

He took another swig of his drink, swallowing harshly with a bit of determination set on his mind. By the end of the night he had to make a move on you, that much was for sure. He was tired of you always having the upper hand with every interaction you had. This party was his element for fucks sake, he was a seasoned pro when it came to sleeping with random girls at house parties. The only difference this time was that none of them had come on to him as boldly as you had, but that wasn’t a problem at all.

Jungkook slapped a palm on his shoulder, making his drink slosh in the cup and catching him by surprise. When Tae looked away from the sliding door and over to his left, he could see Jungkook was also looking in the same direction with a knowing smile on his face. “Oh man, she’s trouble.”

Tae’s eyebrows wrinkled in confusion. “Wait, who?”

“Y/N, man. Who else?” He released his grip on the older one's shoulder, taking a sip of the beer in his other hand while he nodded his head in thought.

Taehyung was clearly out of the loop here, “How do you know her?” He mentally sorted through the girls he had seen Jungkook with in the past, even trying hard to remember any girls he had mentioned in passing and you had never come up.

Jungkook took another drink of his beer, wondering how to go about this carefully. He could be honest with Tae and tell him he had met you last semester at a club that was popular with the students at the university. How you had been the absolute best sex of his life for two steady months, and then suddenly dropped him without a care in the world—which would have absolutely crushed Jungkook if he let himself get attached but he hadn’t, he swore he hadn’t. He was kinda shocked and very amused that you had chosen his best friend as your new target, even if it was purely coincidental.

In the end, he decided being honest wasn’t necessary. “It’s not important, just know she’s pure trouble in the best way. Is she the bus girl you always talk about?”

That answer didn’t satisfy Tae but he was too busy thinking about how to make a move on you to dive deeper. “Yeah, she is.”

Jungkook nodded, hearing Jimin calling him from somewhere in the house with a very slurred voice. “Well, I hope you’re planning on making a move on her tonight or I’ll let all the guys know what a pussy you are.” He jostled Tae’s shoulders once more with a hearty laugh before running off towards Jimin who was surely drunk as fuck.

Outside of the house stood you and your friends, surrounding the beer pong game going on between Yoongi and Seulgi. Your eyes were peering behind you, staring through the glass doors as you watched Jungkook speaking to Taehyung for a brief moment. You smiled to yourself, knowing the small mess you might be causing between friends but not caring enough to stop it.

“This winning shot is for you gorgeous!” Yoongi shouted out, blowing a sloppy kiss out towards Sunmi before tossing the ping pong ball haphazardly towards the last remaining cup and somehow making it in. 

“That winning shot made me lose!” Sunmi erupted in laughter while everyone cheered at the end of the game. Seulgi rolled her eyes with a playful smile before chugging the last cup and walking back to your group.

“I don’t know how that fucker beat me considering his blood alcohol content should have his ass in a coma.” 

You laughed, throwing your arm over her shoulder and tugging her closer to you. “It’s because Sunmi told him that she’d give him her number if he got the winning cup. I guess desperation makes boys a little more sober.”

“Pigs.” She grumbled with a laugh, watching as Sunmi and Yoongi exchanged information, both of them looking like flustered children with blushing cheeks. “Anyways, are you gonna torture that poor boy inside all night?”

“Hm,” you hummed to yourself. “Is it really torture if I gave him a way in?”

“Oh please Y/N, has any boy ever taken to your advances that quickly? You’re intimidating as fuck, in the sexiest way possible. He’s probably not used to girls telling him shit like that so he doesn’t know what to do.”

“Yeah, but Yuna told me he was blunt as fuck with her when they slept together.” Your eyes peered back inside, no longer being able to see Taehyung.

“Yuna? Kang Yuna?” You nodded, looking up at Seulgi and seeing a look of disbelief on her face, “Dude, she’s the most timid, shy, submissive girl I’ve ever met. Guys eat that shit up. That’s what guys like Taehyung are used to. You spicing it up has him second guessing everything, so I say you keep it up. Be two steps ahead of him.”

You knew she was right, even though this was an exciting game of cat and mouse for you, you'd be lying if you said you weren’t slightly interested in him for more than just a one night stand. 

“You gonna play?” Chunga popped in beside you, a grin on her face as she held a white ping pong ball in her hands. You smiled back and gave her a nod, letting her tug you towards the table being set up.

Yoongi stood wobbling on the other side, claiming to want to hold on to his winning title but the boy was clearly close to passing out from the amount of alcohol in his system. That was when another boy stood beside him, his frame towering over Yoongi’s and a charming smile on his plump lips as he tried to coax Yoongi into going inside to drink some water.

Chungha hummed in approval as she took his appearance in. “Wow he’s...”

“Yummy?”

She snorted out, “Oh yeah, definitely yummy.”

Yoongi was bickering with said yummy boy until Sunmi approached him again and put on her best flirtatious look to get him to follow her inside the house. He was done for after that, handing his friend the ball in his hand with a lazy wave, his half lidded eyes trailing down Sunmi’s body as she dragged him behind her. He probably thought he would be getting laid tonight but Sunmi was in mom mode, so unless he was ready to down a gallon of water and sober up, the only thing he would be doing is going straight to sleep.

“Hey, yummy guy, are you playing or not?”

He looked startled by the nickname, his hand coming up to point at his chest in confusion. When you and Chungha gave him a look that said yeah you his mouth opened up slightly before he was smiling again. “Yummy? Wow, can’t say I’m opposed to being called that.” He started to laugh at that and Chungha sighed at the sound, yup she was a sucker. 

“I don’t have a partner to play against you two.”

You stepped back from the table with a shrug. “Don’t mind me, he’s all yours Chungha.”

They instantly started chatting with each other, playful threats and possible bets being made for whoever lost this game, but you weren’t planning on staying to watch this go down. The friends you had left on the sidelines watched you saunter away and they knew exactly where you were headed.

You wandered inside the crowded home and let your eyes scan the room, the kitchen was immediately to the left of you, a group of boys huddled around the alcohol as they made drinks, but no sign of Taehyung. Grabbing the lone vodka bottle from the counter, you took a quick swig before you resumed your hunt, ignoring the nasty burn to your throat. 

A few more steps inside towards the living room didn’t reveal him either, too many bodies moving together to some random beat playing through the speakers placed around. There was a hallway to the left and another to the right, you chose to go towards the right side, side stepping random cups left on the floor. 

A few voices were at the end of the hall, coming out of the only open door so you continued near them, desperate to see a familiar face until you came to a stop in front of the bathroom. You rested your shoulder against the door frame, seeing Jungkook leaning over his friend’s hunched form as he clung to the toilet bowl. Although this was a familiar face, he was not the one you were searching for. 

As if sensing your presence, he looked up and over at you, a gentle smile gracing his face when he saw it was you. “You got the invite I see.”

You smiled back at him. “I did. So did the rest of my friends, you know, from Hoseok.” The drunken friend on the floor dry heaved for a moment, making Jungkook look back down at them and pat their back. 

“He’s probably on the front lawn smoking by the way.” He spoke again, not needing you to explain who you were looking for, and you were grateful because you weren’t in the mood to play dumb. 

You pushed off the door frame and stepped back, hearing him shout out a sarcastic ‘I know you miss me’ as you walked away. “Save it Jeon!” You playfully shouted back. You knew he missed you, he had told you plenty of times ever since you decided to stop sleeping with him. 

Of course Jeon Jungkook had been a good fuck, having been one of your favorite switches. Very true to his reputation, he could fuck you all night long with no issues, bringing you to orgasm enough times until you were crying for him to stop, while also letting you tie him up until he was the one begging—but he’d gotten attached. 

He could deny it all he wanted, but you sensed the change instantly. It creeped up in moments where he’d ask you to spend the night instead of leaving after hooking up, seeping into him asking you to hang out in day to day life instead of just 3am booty calls. And that just wasn’t something you were interested in having at the time. It wasn’t a jab at Jungkook, he was a nice guy if you were being honest, but that was old news. 

So as the music blasted in the house, sounding muffled to your ears, you walked with a purpose, weaving in between people as you crossed the living room and reached the front door. 

The fresh air met you the second you pushed the door open, loud bass spilling out of the house and into the front lawn, dimly lit up by the porch light. It allowed you to instantly spot Taehyung, a barely lit blunt between his fingers as he spoke to a taller boy beside him. At the sound of the door opening they both looked over in your direction, the taller one offering you a smile while Taehyung took a drag and gave you a nervous wave. 

You weren’t going to bother talking to him out here, he turned into a deer caught in headlights whenever you did so you just walked over to him, plucked the blunt from between his fingers and handed it to his friend before wrapping your hand around his wrist and dragging him behind you. The two of you needed to be alone, not around drunk party goers, or both of your nosey friends. 

Taehyung didn’t resist at all, looking over at Namjoon and seeing his friend had a shit eating grin on his face as he got dragged inside. You clearly had a mission, shoving your way through the sea of bodies again as you trekked to the opposite hallway this time, going for the only room on this side of the house. 

The bedroom door got thrown open and thankfully no one was inside of it. Taehyung slammed the door shut behind him and locked it as you turned to face him, inches separating you and you let out a soft breath at the close proximity. “Do you want this?”

His mind fogged over briefly as he watched your fingers playing with the hem of your shirt, slowly inching it up to reveal more skin. “Yes, I do.” 

Those were the words to set it all in motion, hands yanking your shift off your body and tossing it aside, leaving you standing in your bra for him to ogle at. 

“Better than the photos huh?” you tease with a honey-sweet voice, reminding him of his deep dive onto your blog while your hands slid behind your back to unhook your bra and let it completely slide off. 

Taehyung couldn’t help but stare as your hands came up to give your boobs a squeeze. “Fuck.”

He stepped forward, wanting to finally touch you but you tsk in disapproval, shaking your finger at him and it just made him pout. Isn’t that what you wanted from him?

His breath hitched in his throat when you stepped even closer, tips of your fingers trailing from his shoulders to his chest, down to the hem, bunching the fabric in your grasp as you tugged it up and off of him. His arms raised up with no protest as you undressed him, wide eyes just watching your every move, ready to do whatever you asked of him. It was so out of character for him, but that much could be said about every interaction he’s had with you so he goes with the flow of it all. 

Goosebumps rose up on his tan skin as you trailed your hands down to play with the button on his jeans, fiddling with it to tease him. You wanted to cover his chest and stomach in hickeys, marking every inch of him up, bruising and teasing him until he was pleading for you to suck his cock. There was just something about him that made you want to see him flushed and desperate. 

He could see you lost in thought as you stared at his body, now hyper aware of the fact that he wasn’t absolutely ripped, but you liked that. His arms came up again in an attempt to pull you in to kiss you, but you stopped him once more, finally snapping out of your daze.

“Do you deserve to touch me?” His mind blanked at your tone, the slight edge he had heard the first time you spoke was back, and something about it made his body tingle. “Hm?” you hummed when he remained quiet.

That glint in your eye returned and his head shook without him realizing, no he didn’t deserve to touch you.

“Take it all off and lay on the bed,” you spoke sternly, the smirk on your face growing when he did as you said. His body hunched over and stumbled as he stripped out of his pants and boxers, his shoes and socks long gone beside them. Taehyung followed instructions and laid on the bed, feeling a little guilty that poor Hoseok’s bed would be defiled like this, but when you slid off your own pants and underwear he couldn’t find himself to care anymore. 

His cock was already hard and twitching as it laid against his stomach, and he could feel the small pool of precum gathering under his belly button, leaving a sticky mess on his skin. You hadn’t even touched him and he was this riled up already, terrified he would cum the second you decided to touch him, so his hand came to grasp the base of his cock and gave it a firm squeeze.

That action wasn’t lost on you as you slowly approached him, your knees resting on the mattress while you shuffled towards his body. Your fingertips trailed up his thighs softly, going around his cock and up his chest where your nails lightly grazed his nipple. His body shuddered at the touch, and the way your teeth sunk into your bottom lip at the reaction made him nervous.

You swung your leg over his waist, hovering above his skin but not making contact just yet. Taehyung had never been patient, his eagerness getting the best of him, and just as his hands rose up—about to touch your hips and force you to plop down on his cock—your own hands reacted, grasping his before he could touch you and bringing them above his head, successfully catching him off guard. 

“You said you don’t deserve to touch me.”

His eyes widened in realization, his mouth opening and closing as he tried to think of a way to take back the words that he said earlier. Fuck, he wanted to touch you, he could see your pussy hovering inches over his cock, and he bet he could slide right into you from how wet you looked, already picturing the feeling of your warmth as he sunk into you. 

Your hands grasped both of his wrists, leaving his arms pinned above his head as your other hand reached down, and he held his breath. There was a brief moment where he thought you’d show him mercy, hoping you were going to grab his dick from between your bodies, but when he saw your index and middle fingers part your lower lips he let a groan escape him. You trailed them up your slit and back down to circle around your entrance with a quiet hum, bringing your fingers back up in front of Taehyung’s eyes, watching him stare at them in awe as you separated them and your slick strung across from them.

“It’s a shame.” Your eyes trailed up to his hands again, seeing them clenched together in your grasp. “I’d love to have your hands inside me, but maybe next time.”

“No,” he croaked out, hips desperately lifting up in hopes of grinding into your pussy but he fell short. “Please, let me touch you.”

The begging satisfied the sick itch you were hoping to scratch, leaving you grinning above him. You had just started, yet his eyebrows were already furrowed, eyes locked in a trance on your fingers that were still in front of his face. 

“Not today, baby. Do you want a taste though?” He was nodding the second the proposal left your mouth. Taehyung licked his lips in desperation, mouth opening up as you brought them towards his lips, his neck craning forward and wrapping his lips around your fingers to taste the remnants of your arousal. His tongue flicked between your fingers as he sucked like his life depended on it, the urgency displayed had more wetness gushing out of you, and when Taehyung’s eyes darted towards his abdomen, he saw that some of it had dripped onto the skin below where you hovered.

You pulled your fingers out of his mouth and brought them back between your legs to tease yourself further. “Fuck, this could’ve been you doing this to me Taehyung.” You gasped out as your fingers flicked over your clit repeatedly and he whimpered, head falling back to rest on the pillows because he couldn’t take watching you get yourself off above him while his dick lay hard and leaking right below you.

You snickered to yourself, finally deciding to take some pity on the man, reaching below you to grasp his cock. His neck tensed up at the action, head whipping back up to make sure he wasn’t imaging anything. But there you were, small hands barely wrapping around his thick cock as you gave it a gentle tug. Your fingers were covered in your slick, making the glide feel delicious, spreading your arousal around his length and mixing with his own in a sinful combination. 

Taehyung’s chest heaved slightly as you picked up your pace, your fingers coming up to play with his pink tip before going back down quickly, hands set to tease him. He was trying to stop himself from moaning, you already had his arms restrained, he didn't want to give you this much power over him, but when your hands came down to fondle his balls he couldn’t hold back the needy whine that left him. The desperation behind him just made your pussy clench, and you really wish he could fuck you, but you weren’t going to let him get his way this easily, not when he hadn’t worked for it.

“Keep your hands there.” You spoke firmly as you released your grasp on them, smirking at his obedience when his fingers chose to wrap around the poles of the headboard behind him instead. He wasn’t sure what you were going to do, but he was hoping your next move would be sinking onto his cock. 

“Wait,” he spoke up as you placed both your hands on his chest. “I don’t have a condom,” he admitted, face scrunching up when he saw you freeze in your action of dropping down on top of him.

“Oh,” you cooed, left hand coming up to cup his cheek tenderly. “Don’t worry about that.” His heart was torn because although he loved going without a condom, he didn’t know you enough to trust continuing without one. “You’re not fucking me.”

And now his heart was shredded, thrown into a dumpster, and set on fire. “What?”

Your fingers traced his cheek softly as you smiled at him. “Only good boys get to fuck me and you—“ you patted his skin in a gentle, yet firm, slap. “—haven’t been good.” 

A pout forms on his lips because now he’s desperate, and also confused. Why would you strip out of all your clothes just to tease him like this? Were you going to finish yourself off on top of him and just leave? He wasn’t entirely against that scenario because he’s sure it would be hot as fuck, but his dick was literally throbbing.

He was so caught up in his thoughts that he didn’t notice you had shuffled down a bit and rested your dripping pussy right on top of his cock, your lips parting slightly as you rocked your hips forward. And then he was gasping, his hands detaching from the headboard and instinctively wanting to grab your hips, but they stopped an inch or so away, catching his own mistake. His fingers remained trembling in the air, a moan finally leaving his lips at the feeling of you grinding on his cock, the relief of you not leaving him high and dry taking over.

Keeping your palms on his chest, you used them as leverage to help you move, a wicked smile on your face when you saw the internal debate he was having. He could touch you if he really wanted to, he could say fuck your rules and grip your hips so hard they’d bruise, but he didn’t. He listened to you, his shaking hands retreating back to the headboard with a groan of restraint.

“Good boy,” you spoke softly, his cock twitching at the praise. He liked this, the foreign feeling of being pliant underneath you, letting you call all of the shots, it was igniting a warmth inside of him that he never expected. 

Taehyung could feel his stomach becoming a sticky mess from his precum and your wetness dripping down from his cock, but he didn’t care, he loved when it was messy, loved hearing the squelching sound filling the room every time you rocked your hips. The fact that you were this drenched from teasing him just turned him on more, and he really wanted to say fuck it and ask you to sink onto his cock, but you told him to be a good boy so that’s what he would do.

“Feel good?”

“S-so good,” he whined out, breathy and strained, almost as if he didn’t want to admit to it. 

His thighs were tense and aching, forcing himself to not thrust forward in fear that you’d stop what you were doing, small moans leaving his lips when the tip of his cock would brush against your clit. He looked fucked out underneath you, eyes blown open as he locked onto the spot between you two, watching his messy cock peek out between your legs when you’d grind your hips back.

Taehyung had never cum from doing this, it was something he had never tried before; he was used to the quickness of fucking at parties, some fingering being involved before he slid in from behind. But he could feel himself edging closer to his release embarrassingly fast, the sinful moans leaving your mouth only aiding in pushing him over faster.

You had a good rhythm going, his cock trapped between his stomach and your pussy, and even though he was trying his best not to be vocal, you could see he was close to falling apart. His hands were clenching the headboard so hard they were paling, and if that wasn’t enough of an indication his face surely said it all. 

Leaning over his body, you let your face inch closer to his as you sped up your hips. At your proximity Taehyung finally spoke up, “Can I-fuc—” he shuddered, “—can I please kiss you?”

Your eyebrow cocked up at his request, not expecting that to be what he wanted from you. “You want to kiss me?”

Taehyung's dark hair bounced on his head as he nodded frantically. “Yes,” he gasped out, squirming underneath you as you bucked harder on top of him.

He wanted to kiss you, your lips looked so soft and shiny, and he wanted to feel them on top of his. Honestly what he really wanted was to flip you over and fuck you senseless—he had the power to—the weight of you on him was nothing he couldn’t overpower, but something about you being in control of his pleasure was doing things to him.

When your hair grazed his chest from you dropping down, his heart skipped but your lips chose to kiss his neck instead, small traces and licks on his skin as you trailed up towards his jaw until finally you reached his lips. They were tacky from your lip gloss but he didn’t care, they felt as soft as he imagined, and when you snuck your tongue into the mix Taehyung whimpered into your mouth. His eyes fluttered shut at the feeling, pleasure rolling over him in waves that only intensified when you wrapped your lips around his tongue and sucked. 

You could feel his body tensing up from underneath you, his climax creeping up on him, so you rocked faster, sinking your teeth into his plump bottom lip and tugging back. That was the final push before he was cumming, face screwed up the same way it was on the bus and a rough groan that you swallowed with another kiss.

Fuck, he was beautiful.

Another moan spilled out as you continued your movements, feeling his cum splashing up towards his chest from the force, some of it dribbling down his cock and settling onto your pussy. “Wow,” you mused, lips pulling back from his and looking down to see the mess he had made, his breathing continuing to shudder until you came to a stop.

Taehyung kept his grip on the headboard, a lot more limp than before, vision hazy from his orgasm and entire body tingling. You lifted up from him and shuffled further down, licking the trail of cum on his stomach with a grin when you noticed how his sensitive cock twitched at the visual. 

Trying to save face, he turned his head into his upper arm to shield himself, the small burn of embarrassment felt at the fact that he had just blown his load from you grinding on him in record time.

You weren’t finished with him yet though, your body still slowly sliding down him, fingers leaving feather-like touches on his skin that he mistook as you soothing his shuddering body, until they grasped his cock.

“Oh,” he winced, feeling your fingers grazing his sensitive dick, your mouth quickly enveloping it, making his back arch from the sudden sensation. It was no secret that Taehyung had a love for overstimulation, constantly toeing the line between pain and pleasure when he continued to jack off after cumming, but your warm mouth was new.

His sore fingers released the headboard, elbows straightening up because he had to watch this, had to burn this point of view into his mind forever. You were crouched at the bottom of the bed on your knees, ass up in the air as you swallowed his cock, your tongue swirling around it when you felt it start to harden again.

“H-hurts,” he admitted with his hips twitching, not sure if he wanted to thrust into your mouth or back away. Your hands rested on his hips to stop them from moving as his dick slipped out of your mouth with a pop.

“You want me to stop?” One hand was lazily jerking him as you spoke, his dick twitching in your grasp once more. 

No, no he was loving this. The pleasure was sharp but it was spreading a warmth throughout his body. Could he cum again?

He was clearly having a hard time deciding if he wanted you to stop or not, the wrinkles on his forehead deepening as he moaned softly, but Taehyung liked the pain, you could tell.

When your mouth took him in again he gasped lewdly, his elbows giving out and letting him flop back on the bed with a thump, fingers gripping the crumpled sheets beneath him. “No, no,” he whimpered again when you hollowed your cheeks and sucked. “Don’t stop, god.”

He could feel you smirking around his cock, your tongue coming out to flick the tip of his dick, red and swollen and once again dripping. One of your hands wrapped around the part you couldn’t reach, squeezing and tugging in time with your mouth; the other was dipped between your own thighs, fingers sinking into your cunt and thrusting them to match your motions.

Taehyung had his hands gripping onto the bed sheets to stop them from tangling into your hair and forcing you to take all of him, but his head peeked up, and when he saw you playing with yourself he sat back up, hips finally coming up to thrust into your mouth. Whimpers of pain and pleasure filled the room, the muscles in his neck pulled taut as he felt pressure start to bloom in his lower stomach. 

He wasn’t sure he’d be able to handle having another orgasm, every time he’d hit the back of your throat he felt the wind get knocked out of him, knees acting on reflex and shooting up to try to squirm away from your grasp.

The want to scold him was strong but you were getting closer to cumming, and seeing him losing control only made you moan around his cock. You pulled your fingers out of yourself, and with a few more flicks on your clit you were cumming. Taehyung watched in awe as your hips stuttered, and the moan you let out just urged him to keep thrusting into your mouth. 

His fingers were sore from the grip he had on the sheets and when he saw the drool leaking out of your mouth as you sunk all the way down, he finally felt the band snap, a throaty moan leaving his lips as he bowed his back into the mattress, the pain and pleasure blending together beautifully and bringing him to one of the best orgasms of his life. This load was a lot smaller than the last, but he was completely spent now, body lying limp on the bed as he tried to catch his breath.

Swallowing the cum on your tongue with a smirk, you took him in your mouth once more to tease, pulling back and placing a gentle kiss on the tip of his soft cock. 

“Such a good boy.” You teased as you made your way back up to him with a genuine smile on your face. Your soft lips pressed against his again, mouth opening up and he could taste himself on your tongue but he didn’t mind it. With a little hesitance, his hand came up to finally touch you, fingers tangling into your hair as he deepened the kiss, your teeth clashing together a few times because he couldn’t get enough. 

He watched as you pulled back from him, your tongue tracing your lips while you flipped your hair behind you again. “You know, you’re pretty when you cum.” And he doesn’t know why, but the statement made him blush. No one had ever told him he looked pretty when he came.

“Thank you?”

You giggled, still on top of him. “You’re welcome. I’ll be thinking of it when I touch myself later.” You gave him another quick peck before you got off of him and started putting your clothes back on. Taehyung was in a state of shock as he observed you, he had cum twice and still hadn’t fucked you, and you were very clearly getting a kick out of it. 

A final adjustment was done to your skirt before running your fingers through your hair, looking back at him still limp on his friend's bed, limbs resembling jello. It was cute, but you knew you had to trail him along further so you shot him a wink, opening up the bedroom door and waltzing out like you hadn’t just ruined him.

The haze that surrounded him whenever you were around him faded as you left and Taehyung sprung into action with a yelp, wrapping Hoseok's comforter around his naked body when he saw that you left the door open. Luckily no one was around, but he still rushed up with the sheets to close the door, legs feeling a little wobbly. With the door securely locked, he rested his weight against it, letting Hoseok’s ruined sheets fall from his body into a heap on the floor, his hand coming up to run through his messy hair.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” he groaned in disbelief, balling up the sheets and stuffing them into the small hamper by the closet, they barely fit but it didn’t matter. Taehyung felt lost and a little unsatisfied, he knew he wouldn’t be able to feel completely satisfied until he actually fucked you. All he had to do was say it, you were dangling it right in front of him and he was too tongue tied to tell you how he actually felt. It was like all vocabulary and sense of communication was wiped clean whenever you were within a certain radius of him.

He slid back into his clothes, grabbing the tissues Hoseok conveniently had next to his bed, and wiped the small residue that was still on his stomach before he put his shirt back on. When his heart stopped pounding and he thought he was decent, he exited the room. Taehyung was set on finding you and speaking to you like a normal human being, his mind now cleared after those orgasms, so he felt sort of confident that he’d be able to get out a coherent sentence without sounding like an insecure loser.

Jungkook spotted him as he emerged from the hallway, his bunny smile spreading across his face when he saw how disheveled his friend looked, and considering he had seen you exit from that same spot minutes prior he knew what had gone down.

“Hey buddy.” Jungkook cooed obnoxiously, hands coming up to squeeze Taehyung's cheek, his fingers rubbing off the leftover residue of your lipgloss from his skin. He was drunk, breath smelling like vodka and his eyes glazed over, the classic dopey Jungkook smile on his face. Taehyung swatted his hands away from him with a grimace but Jungkook just slid beside him, slinging his arm across his shoulders and dragging him to the kitchen to get even more alcohol.

“So you fucked her right?” Taehyung accepted the drink, taking a sip as his eyes searched the room for you just like they had earlier.

“Sure,” he responded, not wanting to tell his friend that although you were both naked on top of each other and you had forced two orgasms out of him, he had not in fact been able to slide his dick inside of you.

Jungkook was too drunk to comprehend that sure didn’t exactly mean yes so he whooped, throwing his arms in the air with a laugh, and Taehyung couldn’t help but smile at his younger friend. 

“Have you seen her by the way?”

Jungkook thought back to when he spotted you leaving Hoseok’s room, you had a look of satisfaction on your face as you walked through the house and headed for the backyard. You emerged back out with one of your friends beside you and you both laughed as you made a swift exit out of Jungkook’s house entirely. It was pretty obvious you wouldn’t be coming back.

“She definitely left.”

Taehyung could feel his heart sink at that. He should’ve spoken to you when you were both alone in the room instead of lying there in his post orgasmic glow. Too late. 

He slid his phone out and decided he had to text you. The black line flickered on his phone, taunting him, waiting for him to type anything out, but he was stuck. What was he supposed to say? Thanks for the orgasms with a stupid emoji tacked at the end?

Taehyung 1:48am : You left so fast, get home safe

That’s what he settled on, and his eyes stayed glued on the phone when he saw the notification that you read it, three dots popping up as you typed a response back.

Y/N 1:52am : Sorry friend needed to get home and I was her ride.

Y/N 1:52am : Think about me tonight yeah? Goodnight busboy.

Taehyung thought about you alright. He thought about you often, frequently replaying the events that had happened that night as his fist wrapped around his cock on those nights where he was beyond desperate to cum.

The both of you hadn’t spoken much since the night of Hoseok and Jungkook’s party, due to the fact that finals were approaching and as much as you enjoyed this game you had with him, you also knew you needed to pass the classes you had. Taehyung doesn’t fault you for that, he was on the same boat, and if you had continued to tease him on the bus or through text message while he was already on the verge of a mental breakdown, he wasn’t sure he could survive it.

So it came as no surprise that when the semester came and went, the communication was once again severed, no longer having the morning commute to share together as winter break started.

Taehyung still thought of you often, every time you uploaded something onto your social media he stared at it for a minute too long, fingers urging to send you a message and start a conversation; but considering everything that had transpired between you two had been purely sexual he wasn’t sure a ‘haha funny meme’ message was going to get him very far.

When the second week of break rolled around and Taehyung started to go out with his friends, you began to slip his mind, the small acceptance of whatever you two had going fizzling away from his thoughts. He wondered if you forgot about him already, maybe you were home visiting family and had your sights set on another person.

With that thought engraved in his mind he allowed himself to go out with Jimin and Namjoon on a Saturday night, the three of them being the few of his friends that lived in the city and weren’t going home to their family for the holidays. They stood by the bar of some club closer to Jimin’s apartment, deeper into the city, a place Jimin swore the hottest girls frequented and when Taehyung scoped the crowd he took notice that Jimin was right.

It only took two shots to loosen him up enough to ease onto the dance floor, and only a few more minutes until a pretty redhead spotted him and made her way over, her hands trailing up onto his shoulder as she moved her hips in time with his. He smirked down at her, her eyes gleaming up at him while her teeth sunk into her bottom lip, she’s definitely his usual type. The way she gripped onto him when he slid his thigh in between her legs, how she easily gave in to the way he kissed his way into her mouth, eager to let him have his way with her. It’s no shock that he found himself tucked away in a corner of the club, letting her hands roam his chest as she latched her lips onto his neck while he dipped his hands under the hem of her skirt to play with her covered slit. It’s messy and he’s the one leading the way, it's familiar for him, but he can’t stop the small craving inside of him for something else, something different.  

She whimpered into his mouth, not at all shy about being out in the open, and he can feel his cock throbbing at the thought of another girl that isn’t you for the first time—and you must have a sixth sense—there's no other explanation for him besides that when he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket.

The nameless redhead whined at the loss of contact when he pulled his hand back to grab his phone, but he shushed her with a kiss, telling her he needed a minute. And that's all the convincing she needed to continue sucking hickeys into his neck.

When his phone lit up and he saw your name on his lock screen he blanked, eyes roaming behind him when he looked back to check if maybe you were here and that's why you were texting him. But when he unlocked the phone and saw the message you sent, it was oh so obvious that you were definitely not at the club.

The revelation of the photo you had sent catches him so off guard, he almost drops his phone, the device slipping through his fingers until he reacts and slammed it against his chest so hard to not let it clatter to the ground. The action winded him, the sharp pain of his phone wacking his chest had him wincing and it got the girl's attention.

Leaning back as her curious eyes peeked up to stare at him, instead she found herself staring at his chest, her face oddly lit up. The realization settled within him now, noticing that he must have flipped the phone over when he caught it and she was now clearly looking at the photo of you naked. The jaw dropping nudes you had sent, showcasing your boobs with your fingers on your nipple, wet with your arousal; and the second photo of your pussy on display had taken his breath away, but all it got him was a glare and a shove to his chest from the red head, muttering out that he was a pig as she pushed her way back to her friends.

He gulped as he flipped the phone around and analyzed the photo, a deep groan leaving him, because god dammit he had just started to come to terms that whatever you had was old news. You were always keeping him on his toes, it was going to fuck with his heart and his health.

Taehyung turned around and squinted through the flashing lights to hopefully find his friends, spotting Namjoon with a drink in one hand, his other clutching onto a blonde as they danced together, and he made his way over to him. 

“I’m gonna head out,” he mumbled into Namjoon’s ear, ignoring the confused glance he gave him. The clear translation being: what the hell.

“We just got here.”

Taehyung knew this but he can’t hang around here with the thrumming bass and dance with other girls when you had just sent him these fucking photos. “Yeah, I don’t feel so hot. Don’t worry, I’m gonna take an uber just let Jimin know.”

Namjoon could only nod, not really wanting to separate himself from the cute girl he had grown fond of, but he would be forcing Taehyung to come out with them again next week. He just watched as his friend slipped through the crowd of the club until he stepped out. 

When the cold air hit him Taehyung gulped it down, hands pressing against his face as he sighed and walked towards the brickwall on the side of the club. He couldn’t do this anymore, and with the alcohol numbing his common sense he didn’t think twice as he pulled his phone back out and opened up your message again, rechecking that you had in fact sent him those photos. And when he saw that you had, obscene photos still filling up his screen, he clicked the phone button and gave you a call.

He swore you weren’t going to answer him as the ring droned out, but when it cut off and all he heard is silence, he held his breath, wide eyes focusing on the cars driving on the street in front of him.

“Hi.” 

Oh fuck.

“Why are you doing this to me?” He spoke out so softly, pleading into the phone as he grabbed a chunk of his hair in between his fingers.

“Would you rather I didn’t?” you hummed, phone pressed against your shoulder and ear as you lazily trailed a finger up and down your stomach.

“No!” he shouted, wincing when he saw other club goers give him an odd look. “No, but why me? We haven’t even spoken lately.”

“We’re speaking right now.”

He remained silent, not knowing how to respond to you, but he keeps the phone pressed against his ear, the soft sound of you breathing being the only noise he hears—until there's a small moan. It makes his blood run cold, eyes slipping shut as he imagined why you had made that noise.

“What are you doing?” He finds himself getting the courage to ask, enjoying the small laugh you let out as you admitted to touching yourself, so nonchalant and carefree about the fact that you were still the leading cause to his blue balls.

Taehyung was slightly tipsy, his mind whirling as he pictured your fingers sinking into your pussy like they had that night, the pretty sounds you had let out as your mouth was stuffed full of his cock and he groans. “Do you really enjoy making me suffer?”

“Oh, are you suffering?” you cooed into the receiver. “You know all you have to do is say it.”

He knew this, oh god did he know this and right now he’s way too lost in it all to even feel the embarrassment or unsureness he usually does when he’s around you, so he asks—no begs—to finally fuck you. “Please, please let me fuck you Y/N.”

Your own eyes shut as he said this, fingers coming back up to rest on your stomach while you sat up in your bed with a smile on your face, focusing on the object beside your bed. “Okay, I’ll let you, if you let me try something on you first.”

Taehyung doesn’t even care to ask what the hell you meant by that, his mind already set on fucking you, and when he agreed without a second thought you text him your address, your head whirling at whats to come.

Taehyung didn’t even realize when he got to your place, running on autopilot fueled by pure hormones as he got into the taxi and managed to somehow get to your apartment in one piece.

His fingers were shaking slightly as he punched in the code you had given him, the main door buzzing as it unlocked, and it's then that it hits him, he's actually here. He had actually voiced his want for you and now he was here, fuck.

You sat patiently on your living room couch, a soft oversized shirt on as you waited for him to make his way up. You had buzzed him in about a minute ago, so when you heard the soft thud of footsteps approaching in the hallway, you knew it was him.

The gentle knock against your door had you hopping up from your spot, slowly approaching it and pressing your eye against the peep hole to catch a glance at him. He stood a foot or so away, eyes squinting at his phone and back up at the number to make sure it was the right place, not wanting to embarrass himself in front of a neighbor. 

Once you pulled open the door, you could tell he was nervous, hair a little messy on top of his head and face looking slightly flushed, but he stood up straight and gave you a smile.

“Hi,” he utters out, walking into your place when you stepped aside and motioned for him to come in. He half expected your apartment to look like a sex dungeon, dark and dim, covered in leather with a sex swing in the corner, but its surprisingly normal.

The soft pastel pinks and oranges greeting him is definitely not what he imagined but he likes it, his eyes locking onto a watermelon plushie with button eyes tucked into the edge of your couch.

“Taehyung, do you want some water?” you offer, wanting to ease him into this, but he just shakes his head, turning back around to face you and it's then that he realized you’re only wearing a shirt.

“If you’re drunk we don’t have to do this right now.”

Taehyung heard you loud and clear, but he can’t look away from your chest, every time he blinks he could see the image of your tits thanks to the picture you had graciously provided him with. It’s killing him because he knew you were currently bare underneath the thin shirt you have on.

To be honest he wasn’t drunk, barely even tipsy, the small amount of liquor he consumed tonight was way less than his normal amount. He felt woozy enough around you on a normal day, but he knew he definitely wasn’t too drunk to do what he had come here to do.

“No, I’m good. I swear.”

The determination in his tone was very clear but you still waited for him to stop blatantly staring at the way your nipples poked through the fabric of your shirt, until finally his gaze locked with yours, following behind you as you led the way to your bedroom.

When he entered your room his eyes were drawn to your bed, fluffy and inviting, draped in a soft peach duvet with light pillows, but knowing the absolutely filthy things you most likely did on it killed the small sense of innocence he initially felt. Especially when he spots the hitachi wand resting pretty at the edge of the bed.

You were staring at his profile when he spotted it and you saw the way he swallowed, wide eyes bulging out as he analyzed the toy. Was this what you had been using when you answered his phone call? He wasn’t sure, he hadn’t heard anything in the background...maybe it was one of those fancy zero noise ones.

When he heard you giggle he snapped out of it, turning to face you with curious eyes. 

“Have you never seen one?” Taehyung remained silent as he thought, but it's pretty clear he hadn’t. There was never time for sex toys with one night stands in random houses, sure he had seen them in porn but real life felt different. He wished he had, he didn’t want to use this on you and fumble around and make a bigger fool of himself.

“I take it you’ve never used one then?” you ask again as you walk over to it, picking it up gently in your hands and approaching Taehyung thanks to the fact that it was wireless.

He could only shake his head, staring at it in your grasp as your fingers glided over the plastic handle, your thumb flicking it on and smiling when the low hum filled the room. It's on the lowest setting but that didn’t stop you from beginning to get excited.

“Would you let me try this on you Taehyung?”

He looked utterly confused by your question, not at all expecting to be on the receiving end of this. What did you mean by that?

“You mean like shove it up my ass?” He could see you trying not to laugh at him, biting your lip as you shook your head. 

“No, it's not a dildo Tae. Use it here.” You reached out until it was gently pressed against his crotch, the wand buzzing over his jeans. He let out a grunt at the feeling, head dropping down to stare at the white silicone head weakly vibrating on him, taking a moment to get over the initial shock. He chalked it up to being slightly under the influence, but he really wanted you to turn it up.

It was clear to see how mesmerized he was by the device so you flicked it up a level, relishing in the small gasp he let out as his jaw dropped. It was barely a flutter of pleasure, but something about it excited him, had him craving more so he looked up at you, glassy eyes and all. 

“You can do whatever you want to me.” He felt no shame when he told you that, groaning once more when you applied a hint of pressure against him.

The way your body reacted to his words was pure instinct, him admitting to letting you do as you please unhinged you. He saw it in the way you bit your lip, your eyes roaming his face until they dragged down his body, landing on his now half hard cock with the vibrating head of the wand still pressing against it.

“Fuck, please,” he begged, and when you retract the wand he almost takes it back. That is, until you were pulling him in, one hand tugging at his shirt until he's flushed against you, your lips meeting his in a frenzy, swallowing the moan he let out into the kiss. His hands stayed at his sides, not sure if he was allowed to touch you again considering you had told him not to last time, and you smirked when you realized it. Taehyung knew he would only be able to touch you if he deserved it, your words being engraved in his brain, and he was planning on earning that tonight.

“Good boy, you remembered.” you whispered out, lips brushing against his as you spoke. His eyes remained shut, the only indication that he heard being the small nod he gave you. Your hand inched up from the grasp you had in his shirt until you’re cupping his cheek gently.

“You see what happens when you’re good?” You kissed him again, pulling back once he started to press harder into you. “You get rewarded.” His breath shuddered against your face at the promise of being rewarded, and you smiled while reaching down to grab his hand and gently tugged him closer towards your bed, your right hand still holding the wand loosely by your side as he followed along.

“Do you want me–“ he paused to take a breath when you turned back around to face him. “Do you want me to strip?” His voice sounded so soft, unsure if asking you was the right thing to do, but him asking you this showed you that you’d managed to create another sliver in his outer shell. One step closer to cracking him.

You gave him another gentle kiss, nodding as you stepped back from him, eyes trained on his body while he began to tug at the black shirt he had tucked into his jeans, the material slowly sliding off his body and revealing his tan skin.

He didn’t feel uneasy at your staring this time around, being able to tell you’re clearly enjoying the view of him slowly undressing, your eyes focusing on his cock as it sprung out when he slid out of his briefs. Your hand clutched onto the wand a little tighter, fingers hovering over the power button with newfound enthusiasm, eager to make him squirm at the new sensation. And when he took  it upon himself to settle onto your bed without you having to ask, you withheld the urge to clap in excitement.

Taehyung waited with baited breath when you kneeled onto the bed, shuffling your way up his body and setting the toy by his side, his body flinching slightly when the cool plastic touched his skin as it rolled on the bed. Resting your weight on your left hand, settled by his shoulder while your right hand softly cupped his cheek as you inched closer. His eyes looked at your lips before looking back down to his own hands, an unspoken question hanging off his tongue.

“My hands?” Is all he managed to get out, the rest of the question dying when he made eye contact but you only raised your brows up, making him realize he needed to be more specific. “Do you want them grabbing the headboard again?”

Leaning forward to kiss him once more, you smirked, witnessing how such a simple question could embarrass him so much due to him being in a different position than he was used to. “Ideally I’d want them cuffed and behind your back.” He shut his eyes at your words, cock throbbing as he pictured himself the way you wanted him. “But not today. Just keep them on the bed. Can you do that?”

Taehyung felt your lips press against his again and he nodded. “Y-yeah, yeah I can.”

He could feel you hum against his skin, the hand that was cupping his cheek beginning to trail down his chest, passing his navel until you reached his dick, fingers wrapping around him and beginning to slide your palm up and down. “Good.”

He sighed into your mouth as your hands squeezed around the base of his cock, twisting as it came up in a slow motion, wanting to ease him into the pleasure of it so as to not scare him when you grab the wand again. It only took a few minutes until he’s kissing you more relaxed, body sagging into the bed as he grunt softly into your mouth whenever you focused on his swollen tip; and that's when you reached over to your bedside table, grabbing the bottle of lube you had with your lips still attached to him.

They separate with a light smack, and you rest back onto his thighs, taking a moment to take him in, the way he’s laid out on your bed, chest heaving slightly while his weeping dick sat against his stomach. He watched you intently as you uncapped the lube you have, dropping a generous amount into your palm and wrapping it around his cock again. Taehyung hissed at the cool sensation, stomach tensing when you began a fluid motion only set on spreading the liquid, but he still groaned because he knew what was next.

You tried not to let the overt excitement show on your face when you reached over and grabbed the wand once more, thumb flicking it on to the lowest setting and pressing it against his thigh first, observing the way he jumped slightly at the sensation. “I know you’ve never used this before,” you start, trailing the vibrating head up onto his stomach and back down to his other thigh, dipping down slightly towards the center but staying off his cock. “So, you need to tell me if you feel uncomfortable at any moment okay?”

His thighs are tensing up already, getting desperate to feel something, anything. “Like a safe word?”

“Sure,” you hummed, staring back at his face and seeing the distraught look on it. He wasn’t sure why the idea of a safe word sent his mind into a flurry, he had never used one and having to think of one that he’d remember seemed almost impossible at the moment. “Or we can make it easy. You know traffic lights?”

He nodded. “Great. If you say green everything's going good, yellow is if you start to feel uncomfortable or need me to slow down, red is if you need me to stop completely. You say these at any time.”

You’re continuing to tease him as you explained this and Taehyung rested his head back, not wanting to see you as you clearly avoided giving his dick any attention. 

“Okay, I got it. Green,” he groaned out, and you just chuckled, finally pressing the head of the vibrator against his cock. The low vibrations started at the base and his stomach tensed at the feeling, a tiny whine escaping him, hands having to resort to clutching your sheets again to stop himself from grabbing you and forcing you to switch it up a level.

The head of the vibrator bent slightly as you applied more pressure, thumb flicking it up two levels and enjoying the way he cursed, his head lifting back up to stare in awe as you slowly dragged it up an inch before coming back down, passing it right over his balls briefly. 

“Oh shit,” he keened, teeth sinking into his bottom lip, not being able to thrust up into it because you were still resting on his thighs.

“Aren’t you glad you told me yes?” you asked teasingly, sliding it up until it was nuzzled right against his frenulum before kicking it up another two levels. His reaction had you dripping against his thighs, arm muscles taut from how hard he’s grabbing the duvet, stomach caving in as he moaned out unabashedly. 

“Fuck,” he gasped, “yes, I am.” Taehyung had no idea something like this could feel so good, he was so accustomed to hearing women talking about vibrators and he thought it was a load of shit. Clearly he had been very, very wrong. 

Even though you’re focusing it on the underside of his tip, slowly raising the levels up until he’s squirming, he felt like his whole lower body was vibrating. The telltale signs of his orgasm creep up on him, the feeling only increasing when your fingers wrap around his shaft and you hold the vibrator against his swollen tip. The fluttering feeling of pressure building up becoming more consistent, his breath leaving him in huffs as he tried to force it away.

You can tell by the way his body started to tense up, your finger turning it up another level to push him further. “Are you gonna cum already? I thought you wanted to fuck me?”

He whined loudly, desperately trying to sink his hips into the bed to ease the pressure but your hands followed his movements, his head whipping to the side as he scrunched his face up. “Fuck, I do–I do want to fuck you, god–“ he gasped out when you started to circle the head of the toy around his tip, the rolling pleasure becoming too much. “Unghh, please let me f-fuck you.”

His stomach began to shudder more aggressively, hips wiggling around and you smirked down at him, his face finally turning back up to stare at the ceiling, his brows pulled together tightly with unshed tears prickling his waterline. “Hold it Taehyung.”

He nearly sobbed at your demand, taking in a deep breath as he shut his eyes once more, forcing himself to try to tune out his nearing release. His heart feels tight in his chest, blood thrumming so loud in his head, eyes burning as the tears finally spill over. But it’s too late, the tingling feeling had started to spread throughout his body and he knew he was a few seconds away from blowing his load.

Taehyung let out a pained moan. “Fuck I can’t, y-yellow, yellow!” You let go of his cock, the vibrator lowering in intensity before easing off and going back to trail on his stomach and thighs as his close release faded away, letting him whimper as he tried to catch his breath. “I’m sorry.”

After a moment you switched the toy off entirely and set it aside on the bed, soft hands running along his skin to help calm him down, reaching up to gently wipe away his fallen tears. “Don’t be sorry, you did good.”

He sighed in relief, glad that he hadn’t ruined it by not being able to hold off his orgasm, he tried the best he could but the only way he wanted to cum was after he sank into you.

You gave him another minute to come down, easing off of his thighs to tug your shirt off of your body, the material landing in a heap on the floor and that grabbed Taehyung's attention. He looked at your body with desire, wanting to reach out and grab you, kneading your flesh as he cupped your tits and ass, but he's done so well so far so he holds himself back. The only daring touch he allowed is his thumbs gently rubbing against your knees as they rest on either side of his thighs.

You let the touch slide as you bent forward and kissed him, reaching over to the bedside drawer and pulling out a condom. Leaning back from him, you tear it open with your teeth and slowly ease it onto his throbbing cock, hearing him groan when your hands add a bit of pressure at his base once it's fully rolled on.

“You okay?” you ask softly. He looked dazed out, no longer tipsy from his earlier adventure but his mind was working on overdrive, the abundance of fantasies he’s had of you are coming to fruition. He was finally going to know what it felt like to actually fuck you, and he was scared his excitement would make him cum a minute in, especially after he had forced his last orgasm away.

“Yeah, just–“ he swallowed harshly, letting his head fall back into the plush pillows. “Give me a minute please.” You smirked at the slightly pained expression on his face, but you hummed anyways, letting his dick lay back above his stomach as you leaned forward and opted for kissing him softly, fingers slowly trailing through his hair to help calm him down.

Taehyung shivered as your nails gently scraped down until you reached his neck, his hips beginning to rut up against you, clearly being ready to continue.

“Please,” he starts again, groaning as you tugged his lower lip between your teeth, letting it snap back gently. “Let me fuck you. I’ve been good right?” He still felt his face flush at his own words but a strange sense of pleasure also coursed through him when you nodded in response.

Your hand reached down between your bodies, grabbing his cock to tease around your entrance. “Yes Tae, you’ve been very good.” He held his breath as you started to ease down onto him, the both of you groaning at the pleasant stretch of your walls, his jaw dropping while he kept his eyes glued at the sight of his thick cock parting your lips.

“Holy shit,” he gasped out when you fully sank onto him, giving him a moment as you rested your hands on his chest, biting your lip at how full you felt.

Kim Taehyung’s dick lived up to its name, long and girthy with the prettiest veins running along the underside of it, the slightest curve of it allowing it to gently nudge along the sweet patch inside of you. It filled you up perfectly, leaving you stunned above him as you adjusted to his size. 

When his breathing evened out, you peeked a glance at him, his forehead slightly damp from the earlier teasing. He looked so utterly fucked out and desperate and it urged you on; you were determined to crack him, show him how great this could be, and so far he seemed more than willing to let go of control.

As you start a slow rhythm, you wished you could bind his wrists behind his back, strapped into a chair, wrapped up in the pretty red rope you used to use on Jungkook, or even drape your favorite blindfold over his eyes like you used to with Hwasa;  but you didn’t want to push him further, you were letting him dip his toe into this.

Taehyung was so used to being in control, so used to being the one in charge of giving for himself, and when he had heard the way you spoke to him: praising him for behaving, all giggly and soft after you had made his mind blank from an orgasm, he wasn’t sure he wanted to go back to his normal.

His thumb was still grazing your knees, every time he flicked them upward on your skin he could feel your muscles tense as you lift yourself off of him and snap back down, the sound of your skin slapping together filling up the room. They mixed in with your soft moans, nearly concealing how affected you were by this, hiding the small cries of pleasure felt from the tip of his cock nudging the sweetest spots deep within you. 

Taehyung could feel his blood buzzing in his ear, the feeling of being buried inside of you going beyond what he ever thought, his heart continuing to pound when he felt you tighten around his length.

“Is this worth you leaving whoever you were with earlier tonight?”

Your words caught him off guard for a moment, having to clear the heady feeling in his brain, and he took a moment to wonder how you knew he was with someone, but then your fingers came to prod at the hickeys littering his neck.

Half moons marked his skin as your nails came down to his chest, lightly digging into his skin and he hissed, hips thrusting up slightly. “Shit, I–“ he whined when you began to grind against him, slow rocks of your hips letting him feel the glide of your walls against his cock. “Yes, so worth it.”

You let yourself lean more against his chest, tits pressed along his skin as you brought your face closer. “Do you think she would’ve been able to make you feel this good?”

He doesn’t even have to think about it, immediately shaking his head. “No—fuck, just you.”

You pressed a kiss directly underneath one of the hickeys, leaning back again and cupping your breasts, fingers pinching and rolling your nipples as you resumed bouncing on top of him. Sinful slaps of your skin connecting fill up the room like it belonged there, arousal gushing out of you when he whimpers at the visual of you riding him. 

The whiny pleas he let out proved he’s edging close to his release again, making a heat pool in your gut, and he shocks you when he requests for you to place your hands around his throat. He had always been interested in choking, albeit he always imagined he’d be the one with his hands wrapped around someone but this felt right, your thumb and middle finger pressing into his carotid artery had all the stars aligning in his eyes.

Your eyes widened at his reaction, not expecting him to be bold enough to ask for this considering it took him this long to tell you he wanted to fuck you, but you’d take it. You’d take his half lidded gaze as you applied pressure on his neck, his stomach caving in slightly everytime you slid back down on his length, your walls squeezing him deliciously as he neared his end; you’d take all of it. .

He could feel his mind going hazy, drifting up as every nerve in him tingled, hyper fixated on the repeated raunchy, wet sound of you riding him. Taking note of his floaty appearance, you sped up your pace, tightening up around him as you leaned forward and kissed his cheek softly. “You feel so good Taehyung, cum for me.”

He shivered slightly at your words, your hands squeezing a little tighter against his neck, and suddenly he's cumming. His body was set alight as the feeling caught him by surprise, eyes bulging out and a choked gasp leaving his mouth when you released his throat.

He let out a loud moan of your name, rutting his hips up into you as his dick twitched and filled up the condom, spine sparking with pleasure as you continued to rut against him. “Oh fuck,” he cried out, his hand coming up to tangle into his hair while the small after shocks of his orgasm hit him.

When you reached over to grab the forgotten hitachi wand, his mind blanks, seeing you continuing to grind against his still hard dick as you pressed the head of the wand against your clit had him at a loss.

Fuck you’re hot.

When you smiled down at him, your mouth dropping open slightly when you found the sweet spot, he realized he uttered that out loud. Another groan of his spilled out again when he felt the vibrations against his own cock from how high you had the settings.

You give up on fucking him, letting his cock stay nuzzled deep inside of you as you pressed one hand against his ribs while you hunched over and moaned. The intensity of the vibrator had your whole body trembling, buzzing directly against your swollen clit with precision, making your velvety walls pulse around his sensitive cock. 

The feeling of your orgasm came on strongly, your hand pressing the toy harder against you, and Taehyung felt like he could cum again as you tightened your walls around him, the sensation making him softly rut up into you.

“Oh god, fuck Taehyung,” you gasped out, throwing your head back as your orgasm finally hit you. All Taehyung could do was stare at you in a daze as you came undone, small whimpers leaving your lips as your hips twitched, chasing the pleasure until you were sighing and shutting off the toy, body still trembling from the aftershocks. 

When you tossed it aside you stayed sat on him, breath heaving as you hunched over him slightly. His hands that were on your knees fully came up onto your thighs to gently massage them, wanting to comfort you, the mutual understanding that he was allowed to touch you after sex being passed between you. 

After a minute, you slowly eases yourself off of his soft length, pulling off the condom and tossing it into the bin beside the bed.

Taehyung was entirely spent. Tonight had felt like the longest night of his life, and his eyes were drifting shut when he felt you straddle him again, your arms resting on his chest as you stared up at his sleepy form.

His eye cracked open and he grinned at you when he saw the look on your face; it was the sweet smile you wore when you were up to no good. The fingers on your left hand gently spelled your name on his skin, leaving goosebumps in their wake, your chin rested on top of your arm and you laughed when you saw his eyebrow raise up in question.

“What?” he asked. You were clearly out of the mood that made you want to bind and tease Taehyung until he was crying, wanting to reassure him and make sure he was comfortable after doing things you knew he wasn’t used to with your soft touches.

You hummed softly as you stared into his eyes. “Kim Taehyung is into choking huh?”

His face flushes immediately as he replays his request in his mind, and you pat his chest to get him to stare at you, a small frown on your face at his clear embarrassment. “Hey, it wasn’t a tease. It’s hot.”

Taehyung raised both brows now, staring at you like you had said something absolutely foreign to him. Tonight was a night of firsts and realizations, who knew Taehyung loved the feeling of a vibrator on his cock, and who knew he had a kink for your hands around his throat. “Really?”

“Oh yeah,” you mused, lifting up slightly to inch closer to his face. “Seeing you squirming while I choked you was the hottest thing.”

He could only stare at you, the gears in his head turning as he thought of what just happened. He never imagined he’d be into giving someone control like that. Taehyung knew it was minuscule, but this was all new to him and he loved it already, his brain wondering how much further you could take it.

“You know, I’m kinda into it.” He looked away from you as he said this, still not confident in admitting it and he knew it was silly, especially when he could see how much hearing these words lit your face up.

Your eyes shut when he admitted to this; it always felt like finding gold when you got a man to confess to enjoying this. So many men were always afraid to admit to liking how it felt when a girl took control over them, no matter how subtle, and Taehyung was someone you thought would be a little harder to break down.

“Are you?”

He hummed, his hands finally coming up higher to touch you and his warm grip caught you off guard. But he takes his time as he trails his fingers up and down your sides, gliding across your back, sliding them into your hair and tugging you closer until he’s kissing you, the first time he’s ever taken control of any situation.

He relished in the small gasp you let out as he licked the seam of your lips, his tongue slipping in and massaging against yours slowly for a brief moment until he’s pulling back. Taehyung realized that this is the longest conversation you two have had in person, and the first one where he didn’t feel like a babbling idiot.

“Is there more we can try next time?” he wondered softly, nudging your noses together and kissing you again briefly.

Your mind was already picturing how he’d look tied up, cock swollen and dripping with a cockring sat snuggly around his base, maybe a thick collar around his neck. You could ease him into trying out some of the floggers you have, or tempt him into wax play, maybe ice cubes if he was wary of the wax. So many ideas that had you squirming on top of him with anticipation, and when he saw that look on your face he found himself smiling with you.

“Oh, there's so much Taehyung. You just have to tell me what you’re comfortable with.” Your fingers are raking through his own hair now as he leaned into the touch. “Can you do that?”

When your fingers tugged the strands, he sighed and nodded. “Yeah, I can do that.”

Pressing your lips against his again, he feels you smirk against his skin, the small sharpness of your teeth sinking into his lip making him groan. “Good boy.”

#ficswithluv #btswritingcafe #heartsforbts #btsghostie #bangtansorciere #vantaenet #taehyung smut #kim taehyung #taehyung #bts smut #bts fics #taehyung scenarios

[streaming-yn]

(☁️)

HIIII it's 3 am and i'm trying to sleep but brain went brr with ideas n shit and oh well- thing is ; i was wondering if i could make my first request? (smth simple if u want to, no need to be very long or anything + pls don't rush nd take ur time AND don't feel pressured to actually do my request :] ! ) maybe smth ab faceless art streamer! y/n [they/them]?? (if u could add that the reader is like an indie game dev or works for smth like that u'd be sosososososo cool omg) with maybe quackity, tommy, dream, ranboo, niki and/or jack?? idk brain did the storming and its all messy hsdnshhfjsjz (btw! i know it's a lot of CCs so feel free to remove some or do the ones ur only comfy with !!! take care nd stay safe !!! luv ya <3 (/p))

AS SOMEONE WHO LIKES TO GAME DESIGN, CHARACTER, AND PLOT DESIGN YOU BET I CAN MAKE THE READER AND INDIE GAME DEV (and aaaa ty for adding jack!!! I think he's really neat and not enough people acknowledge him :))!!)

Multiple x indie game dev!artist!y/n

pairings: quackity, tommy, dream, ranboo, niki, jack manifold (separate) x indie game dev!artist!y/n

pronouns: they/them

other information on the reader:

. faceless

. knows how to code

. artist

. streams them drawing video game characters

. minor

. makes indie / horror games

form: headcanons

genre: platonic, fluff(??)

warnings: horror games / horror mods, ranboo enderwalk lore in his section

abbreviations: y/n -> your name

quackity

okay let's get the obvious out of the way; definitely going to be the type of person that's like "I'm going to play this game first after you're finished" yk? playfully ofc, n playfully fight with anyone who says the same thing (*cough* Wilbur, tommy, dream *cough*)

he probably wouldn't be on your art streams often – he doesn't really enjoy watching people draw, but he would want to see the finished pics

he would happily be on voice chat with you while you're drawing though!! :D

would be proud to answer any questions you have about character / scene / etc designs!!

"quackity!! so for this character – check your dms for a current picture – would red or purple antenna be better? also, two or four antenna?"

"*gasp* you're asking me?? 🥺" /j

"y'know what, nevermind, chat wh-"

"NO WAIT WAIT"

"so what do you think?"

also, if you do end up sending him the finished pics of the art he will hype you tf up !!!!

would try to get you make joke games – not like actually, it's just an ongoing bit between you two!

if you make a game for him – or give him a sneak peek of a game before anyone else he's going to freak out!! and he won't really know what to say bc putting feelings into words is hard

if y'all ever meet up and you're fine w hugs he's gonna give you a huge hug, hoping that makes up for the lack of words to describe how just,, proud of you he is bc he really really is!!

you're not even in your 20s yet and you can make video games, or help with them?? not to mention how creative you are with the characters and story line??? he's amazed by you

might actually cry /pos if you base a character off of him

like let's say a part of a puzzle is to get a rubber duck and place it into a pond to get the next hint or thing you need – only when he plays it on stream, he doesn't know anything about the game, so you're watching and waiting for him to get there

when he does get there – he finds out the duck has a beanie and has a white ring appear around it that flashes to life before fading out after picking it up, signifying it was the right thing to get

at first he doesn't really notice the ring, "oh! that animation is different than normal" he notes, but mainly focuses on the beanie, comparing it to himself before he glances at chat to see them freaking out over the planet duck reference

then he's just talking about it, shocked of course but flattered, and then you type in chat "you helped me a ton with things I couldn't decide during this game, I couldn't not add you! :)" everyone's just :(((( !!! /pos

overall supportive n proud, maybe a bit loud about games in progress, but just a really nice guy in general :)

tommy

he is ABSOLUTELY loud about your games in progress!! if you don't want something said you have to tell that to him before telling him or else he's going to brag about how cool it is the next time he streams

"chat!! chat, y/n is making this new game and they told me that one of the outfits you can collect for the player is going to be based off me!- right!! that sounds pog!!"

if he ever accidentally let's anything slip on stream that he was supposed to say, everyone who's a fan of you is just like "wow! suddenly! I cannot hear anymore!", sometimes they're like that even if it was okay to say

the just like being surprised :)

as for art streams, he'll try his best to tune in but obviously won't be there all the time! he's usually very active in chat too! likes being on call with you while you do art streams if you let him!

he once convinced you to make a texture pack and a shader (meant for both to be active at the same time), the fans loved it and a lot of them use it more often than the original!!

tommy however, not to much, proud of you bc that must've been a ton of work!! but at some time it slipped his mind that you make indie and horror games; I think we all know he doesn't do well with horror games

so you liking horror and such made the textures look more ominous and just make it look like and area you don't want to be in, and the spook goes up even more with the shader!! it's darker than usual, there's unusual fog, the portals look too dangerous now, so on and so forth yk

so,, tommy didn't use the texture pack for long;;

if you ever raid him after you're done streaming and he has a question, he's literally just gonna ask you on stream

"y/n raid? oh! are they still here?" when you confirm you're in chat, he continues "great! okay I had a question about your new game that's going to be available soon and how to download it-"

fans love how casual you guys are about game information, like you had to teach him how to export a game character he made on the website you usually make yours on (it was for a fun stream) and it was just a simple back and forth but everyone's like omg :((( omg them :((

also if you're the type of person to go insane over tiny details in other games, he will absolutely tease you for it

like you can just be going on and on about how this game had a sentence at the start that had a backhanded meaning by the end and he's just gonna call you a nerd (genuinely thinks is cool how much of the small things you notice in games though)

dream

COMPLAINING ABOUT CODING AND HOW HARD IT IS 🤝🤝

and if you took other coding classes hoping that I'd help with video game coding he'd just listen to you talk about it

"I actually took robotics for a while before because the school didn't have any video game coding classes and I was hoping it'd help either way" "oh?" "it,, it didn't help, it's so hard to code robots and considering how fast I caught onto video game code you think it'd be easier to understand the robot code" "yeah, that sounds reasonable" "NOPE,, WHY R THEY SO DIFFERENT I ALMOST FAILED" "D:"

fanartists like those moments, if one of those talks happen expect a bit of fanart of just dream and you chilling while you talk and he listens, the art always gives off comfy vibes n it's just cute :)

offering him to play a semi-rough draft of the demo so that he could see if it's good or what you needed to do to make it more enticing for the player

power duo fr fr o/

people like comparing y'all to hackers sometimes bc y'all know how to code???

you play into the bit with the fans though and honestly it's so fun !!!

fans: omg,, hackers (affectionate),,,

you next time you stream: hacker voice; I'm in

AND THEY GOT SHOCKED??? LIKE THEY FORGOT YOU CAN SEE THE STUFF THEY POST????

wouldn't be able to watch your art streams for long because he would get side tracked, the streams are just too under stimulating for his brain to focus on, but he'd hang around as long as he could though :)

would be glad to be on call with you while you're doing an art stream – though if he has is game sounds on you may occasionally have to repeat a question that was aimed at him

you're also in his streams when you can :)

also, you like sending donations to communicate rather than chat

one stream dream turned off his donos because you wouldn't stop giving him money 💀

being friends with such a popular creator and being a game creator yourself has it's downs as well

nothing thats too hard to deal with – the most common one is actually kinda funny – some people will slide in your dms acting like they're dream and just got locked out of his account, trying to get you to make them a game

like ??? do they think that dream would mssg you over Twitter or insta?? he has your phone number bro ,😭

also!!! when dream plays through new games you made he complements the small things and complements how hard something must've been to code :)

and I'm ngl, he kinda sucks with every game he plays at first but he's a quick learner so dw :)

would be glad to help if you're having a difficult time choosing between things too! except he'll answer right away without any teasing

"dreammm" "y/nnnn" "for this area should I do like shattered stone walls or mossy stone walls like with vines n stuff?" "depends on the vibe you want, shattered stone would give it a dangerous and uneasy undertone and mossy stone would be more of ominous, if that makes sense?" "oh! okay, thank youuu!!"

ofc if you didn't have a specific vibe or couldn't choose which was better he would just give a straight up answer so you didn't stress out trying to choose one \o/

would absolutely like being a guest in a drawing stream, he isn't the best at art or character design but it's fun to see him try

maybe you both plus some friends do a "drawing Minecraft mobs from memory" stream? ,, with that the thing is; his would mostly be relatively accurate if you could understand wtf he was drawing 😭

dream may or may or have some of your art as his phone homescreen, he loves your style so much :(( /pos

ranboo

first off; he's incredibly impressed!! like!!! you made this game?? this playable game, completely from scratch??? how??

also you may or may not have made a small Minecraft mod for him to tryout on stream,, little gift from you to both chat n ranboo 🤲

its literally all based off his lore,, if you get close to obsidian and crying obsidian fallen down from Undertale starts playing, if you splash water on yourself 1) you get hurt 2) your screen blacks out and when it comes back, your in a different place than before, some things art taken, maybe a few extra things are added

and there's a 50% chance that when you go into your "enderwalk" state (the blackout) you blow something up, so there may or may not be an explosion somewhere nearby, you also have a 20% chance of building something small in you enderwalk state :)

he found it so incredibly cool!!! chat was crying while complementing you while ranboo thanked you and complemented you over n over again

he won't shut up about how cool the mod is for several weeks, maybe even a few months, it's just so cool!!

will absolutely use it as a comeback if you let him; "oh? you got first place? well y/n made me a really really cool mod, so who's the actual winner here?"

will absolutely play every single game you come out with – it doesn't matter if it's his style or not – and he thoroughly enjoys all of the games as well

as for art streams, he will absolutely try to tune in every time he can!! active in chat and donos!!

doesn't really like being in art streams – like in call is fine but actually drawing? not really, he just doesn't love drawing in front of a ton of people

but will join an art stream if you ask

will listen to you rant about whatever, even if he doesn't understand it! like will listen to you go on and on about how well a game set up the atmosphere or maybe talking about how difficult coding is, and he'll converse back with you but won't really understand yk?

"ranboo I just played a really cool game do you wanna hear about it?" "yeah yeah- of course!!" "ok so like, the atmosphere was so well put together- like it was a horror game and I didn't even see the monster but the vibe was so well put together that it was still unnerving!!" "that's awesome! how did the atmosphere get set up the best and when you saw the monster, was it scarier?"

yk what I mean? like engages in convo so you don't feel bad about talking so much, plus shows his interest without the constant "hm?" "cool" etc a lot of people do and even though he does talk more than the acknowledgment sounds many people make he also manages to almost never sidetrack you and when he does it's on accident :)

if your way of learning is teaching then he'll gladly be the person you teach it to if you want! most likely won't use the information therefore his brain won't retain it but that's not on you, and the whole reason is so you can learn, not him, so! ^^

will make sure to take care of yourself, and he has a through way of telling if you have or not bc he's known you for long enough to know that even if you try to hide it a little bit of your tired voice shows so he knows if you've been sleeping like you should

also friends with you on discord, where you have your Spotify attached,, you like listening to music while you work on things that aren't sound related and if it's active later than it should be he's going to confront you

overall wholesome mixed in with a little pain bc both of you are like "ah yes, lore <3" and like to see fans cry /lh

niki

I feel like this is expected but if you need to get extra motivation she would probably be your go-to

she hypes you up but like, in a sweet and quiet kinda way, where as everyone else here would probably be relatively loud ;;

honored to be on an art stream if you invite her :')

and would absolutely watch your art streams when she can :D hypes you up in chat

also compliments, tons of compliments!

might call you a prodigy? bc you're so young but can already make games?? and make income off of them?? and do really good art??? and so much more??? like tell me that's not prodigy energy,

if you make a video game character based off her she might cry,, like in a positive way obviously but like at the same time :(( no don't cry!!

I say might bc it's dependant on how she feels that day yk? like she might just have the almost-cry wobble to her voice or she might actually, if that makes sense?

she genuinely loves your art style!! even if it's pointy and kinda creepy she really likes it!!

yk the "awww (name) :(" /pos she does sometimes? 100% does that with you

there are a few compilations of just "aww y/nnn" on YouTube and all the comments on those videos are just crying over y'all /pos

would be happy to help if you're stuck between some options in a game, but would feel kinda bad bc it's your game, you're supposed to be the one choosing the stuff

assure her that it's okay n stuff n she'll be ok tho !

I can't decide if she would play your games or not

bc on one hand she's a huge supporter of you and your work and would like to experience it first hand

but on the other hand she isn't the best with scry games,,

so maybe she'd do both? maybe she'd react on stream to a playthrough, maybe your playthrough? or maybe she would only play some of your games? I haven't decided so up to you I suppose!

jack manifold

genuinely amazed by your talent and will make it quite clear!!

can and will go on tangents about you on stream if someone brings it up

everyone is so :(( <333 /pos bc of it

will play the games you've made as soon as he can

if there are different games that line up in a story he'll make sure to play them in order :)

people also sometimes compare you two to hackers bc you code a ton and he kinda looks like a hacker

difference here is that both of you play into the bit, it's tons of fun!!

listen, I know he doesn't draw much but I am a firm believer that he will doodle his favorite character(s) from your games after he's done playing them

like after he plays a game of yours then expect a small doodle in your texts :)

you compiled a bunch of these doodles into one picture and made it you phone background and he only found out after y'all met irl and it caught the corner of his eye and he registered "oh hey wait that looks familiar"

he found out while recording the vlog n when editing, the editor was like "hey let's leave this in, it'd be funny if the fans knew right?" ,, the fans were crying for two weeks,, /pos

and speaking of drawings; he would like to be on a drawing stream with you, thinks it's be tons of fun!! :D

and he's usually free to call while your streaming and doesn't mind so if you wanna talk to him while drawing just call :)

and he will watch the streams he can make it to!! he may leave a bit early but he stays for the majority of it

if you make a character based off of him he's going to constantly thank you and brag about how cool you are anywhere he can

"hello manifolders, if you haven't done it already go download (game name)! I'm there!" with a ss of his character from the game and he'll reply to the tweet on his alt to talk more about the game and how much he really liked it :)

another that'll help you were you need it! he'll make it into a joke before anything else, but he'll get to the point

taglist (sorry i forgot to do it on the past two): @cvsmixplant // @l0ver0fj0y // @youngstarfishdinosaur

#asked and answered #request #headcanons #platonic!reader #platonic fanfic #platonic x reader #jack manifold x reader #niki x reader #dream x reader #tommy x reader #quackity x reader #ranboo x reader #streamer!au #mcyt x reader #streamer!reader #streamer!y/n #fanfic #headcanon #☁️ anon #game dev!reader #game dev! reader #artist!reader #artist! reader #platonic ranboo x reader #platonic dream x reader #platonic tommy x reader #platonic quackity x reader #platonic niki x reader #platonic jack manifold x reader #jack x reader

[katsukikitten]

Hello friends! Here is my contribution to the Bakugou Birthday Bash! The master link will be linked here ! Please enjoy my bit of an angsty fic! And all of the other art and works that are on the master list! Enjoy the big bakugou blow out and remember to leave a comment on your favorite pieces! Happy birthday ya shitty man! (Lowkey become 3d please)

Warning: he's 28 btw 😂 (my fic says so also)

It shouldn't be this fucking hard to get groceries and booze. It's a quick and easy errand. Everything already pre-ordered for an important birthday that just needed to be picked up. And yet here you were crying in your car trying to get it together before the attendant asked for the order name. Honestly you had texted out "I can't do this today. Sorry." Several times before deleting it, telling yourself not to hit send. But you would have to be having the worst mental day of your life wouldn't you? Today of all days, how fucking selfish of you.

Especially with the amount of time and effort you and Kirishima had put into this idea. Since New Year's actually, months and months of planning after the two of you had gotten shit faced at Denki and Mina's new years party, creating the brain child. All after bonding over switching patrol partners six months before, you had gotten Bakugou and he had gotten Ashido. Kirishima and yourself giggle over stupid things to the side of the party, people watching as you took shots. Kirishima points towards a normally grumpy blonde.

"Wow I think he's actually having fun." You snort, as you watch Bakugou hide his rare cat smile behind a sip of his beer as Mina makes Denki the butt of a joke.

"He actually loves parties. He never says it so people just think he's a wet blanket." Kirishima laughs, pouring the two of you another shot. Bakugou lets out a particularly loud laugh after 'Dunce Face' proves Mina's point. I guess that would be the time that it started.

When you started to fall. His laugh makes your cheeks deepen in hue and burn, to want to hear it again, to watch it again and learn all of the other sides of your patrol partner that he obviously only reserved for his closest friends.

"Let's throw him a great birthday party." You say, holding up your shot as a devilish smile spreads over sharp teeth. The mountainous man clinks your shot glass before he adds.

"Let's." In unison the two of you down the burning liquid as the plan comes into fruition.

Four months, four months and nineteen days of you thinking of nothing but your patrol partner with whom you got extremely close with since New Year's. So why? Why today of all days were you struggling? Why would normal everyday tasks feel more as if you were wading through mud than the breeze they should have been? You flip down the visor, looking yourself in the eye through little square mirror as you grit your teeth hissing

"Get your shit together."

Your little pep talk helps you get the several cakes and the cart full of booze that everyone requested, planning to make this the best birthday ever. Helping Kirishima set his house up with decorations, setting out the snacks, catering and even pouring some drinks as guests began to arrive to set down their gifts and help with the last minute touches before hiding. Masking through the pit in your stomach as you smiled at all of your friends as they poured in through Kirishima's door. Through the weighted emptiness you felt as each one wrapped you into a tight hug, already praising you and Kirishima for the amazing effort, that Bakugou would be so surprised when it was more than just you and Kirishima here. . Finally you had to go and get the guest of honor just before sundown to catch him before he went to bed. A much needed breather from the constant smiling and forcing a laugh that everyone thought sounded genuine.

Enjoying the silence of the evening train as it pulled you across town to the unsuspecting blonde. And maybe you could have made it through the night from your shitty pep talk or at least through getting the freshly 28 year old to his party but instead you catch your reflection in the window. Your facial features weighted with exhaustion, shoulders hunched allowing your body to continue to produce cortisol. Tears prick your eyes as you deep low, too low. Remembering everything and nothing all at once, steeping in guilt as you beg yourself for just a few more hours. That the depression episode can happen when you're home and alone, after the party goes off without a hitch. Tears fall anyway and they do all the way to Bakugou's until you finally get enough control to step out of yourself for a moment. Ringing the doorbell several times as a smile is plastered on your face, the door swings open. Bakugou's eyes narrow as they take you in, he notices that something is off. Your smile is a little too wide, your eyes rimmed red but he says nothing about it. Instead he lets his initial anger come forth.

"Oi! I told you to fuckin' text me when you were on the train so I could meet you at the station!" He growls, slamming his door shut and pocketing his keys. Deadly and sweaty hands deep in the pockets of his leather jacket as his palms itch to hold onto something else. Garnet eyes track your own hands as you reach over your head stretching.

"Yea yea, I hear you Dad." You tease giving him a look, "I still made it okay."

"Kirishima should have come instead of you that fuckin hair for brains." He snarls keeping pace with you as he always does on patrol.

"I know Dad must be sad cause his favorite didn't come to pick him up." You try not to sound dejected, nudging him in the ribs to distract from the crack in your voice, "Happy birthday ya big lug."

Bakugou cuts you a glare, mind racing before his barks out a "Thanks."

Comfortable silence stretches between the two of you before you two hit the train station, passing a corner store.

"Was shitty hair burning dinner? Do I need to stop for back up?" His thumb hooks over his shoulder towards the neon as he stands idle waiting for you to jog your memory. Kirishima had burned the last friend's dinner making Bakugou so angry he walked six blocks to make something that was 'FUCKIN EDIBLE!' while you tried to air out his apartment. You laugh loudly, genuinely for the first time that day causing Bakugou's shoulders to sag with relief. In the ten months he had been working with you he had only seen you faking a smile or laugh once or twice. Then the time after that you were absent from work the next day or two forcing him to patrol with Denki but worse yet...making him worry.

"Guess I'll grab something just in case." He gave you his back so you wouldn't see his face or the faint blush that dusted his cheeks.

"No, no! I ordered out this time. From that famous chef you like." Bakugou glares your way, digging in his back pocket for his wallet.

"How much." He demands through gritted teeth while you show him the palms of your hands in surrender.

"Woah woah! It's your birthday gift! You can't pay me back for dinner! I'd sooner burn the money before I'd accept it from you!" Your watch dings with a message from Kirishima asking for an ETA. You grab onto Bakugou's hand pulling him along into a run as you shout over your shoulder.

"We're gonna be late!"

Oh how Bakugou wished you hadn't done that, he was already struggling to keep his heart beat even when you were around and now to grab onto him. To pull him along in a hurry like those cheesy insta posts that couples did on their "grand adventure" together. He swallows the lump in his throat as he reminds himself that you are nothing more than his patrol partner. His friend at best.

Even though the train was mostly empty Bakugou stood closely by you, as he always did when the two of you were in a crowded space. He had seen how most men took advantage of the situation and he hated the idea of that happening to you although he knew you were more than capable of handling it on your own. Hell you could kick even his ass but he would die before ever admitting that. Instead he watches you talk about what you ordered for dinner and how you got the cake from that bakery Sato works part time at, the same one he got your birthday cake from but he doesn't hear a word. Instead all he can see is the golden light from the setting sun worshiping you. Kissing your skin to make it glow, giving your eyes a hue that makes his heart fall into his stomach and illuminating you in a true light. A radiant ethereal thing is what you were and Bakugou was just lucky enough to be standing by you. So out of it he doesn't realize the two of you are at your stop.

"Uh Suki?" Your voice is soft paired with the setting sun has him acting weird. He leans closer to you, pulled by some invisible force before he stops himself as he watches you look up at him beneath long lashes.

"You okay?" You ask almost nervously from his proximity, the smell of spice and caramel wrap around you making you feel warm and fuzzy. Temporarily making you forget that you were trying to act on the train, making you relax as you just talked to Bakugou. He sucks his teeth as he picks up your bag to sling over his shoulder.

"Yea but you were gonna forget your whole damn purse like you always do." He huffs, this time he was the one pulling at your hand in a rush before the doors closed to trap you two on the train. His hand feels warm in yours, his grip tight as he drags you along before pulling you within his sight, another habit of his you happened to notice. Almost reluctantly he lets go of you hand as Kirishima's house comes into view.

"We better have a good time tonight patrol Princess or you owe me a special birthday gift." He laughs causing you to roll your eyes at his stupid nickname that stuck after your first day with him, adamant that the two of you take your route instead of his it was a huge argument. But it was a good thing he listened to the "princess", it put the two of you smack dab in the middle of a robbery. You stick out your tongue.

"Trust me. You're gonna have a good time!" You push him up the steps as he bats away your hands. Opening the front door before everyone jumps out of various and bad hiding spots.

"SURPRISE!!" All of the alumni of class A and some of B shout, a select few already slurring their words. Bakugou's scowl turns into a smirk before he looks over his shoulder at you.

"Aw you did this to me?" His voice is teasing but his eyes almost sparkle, you nod encouraging him to go deeper into the party. As he does people flock to him laughing and yelling out happy birthday until he's sick of hearing it. All the while your smile wanes with the night. Until an hour in that heavy episode hits you full force. Numbness setting in where happiness should be, rotting as it turns to shame and guilt as you watch your friend, your crush, enjoy his night. Bringing a glass bottle to his lips as he talks with Kirishima, who then presses a shot into his hands. Bodies dancing to the house music that beat out of the speakers competing with chatter and laughter.

It felt weird to watch everyone truly enjoying themselves while you felt low. It felt more as if you were standing outside of the house, looking in through the window to see everyone enjoying themselves, no one even knowing who you were as you stared in.

You felt distant, alone. What a shitty way to feel in a room full of people, none of it being their fault and so the guilt pressed harder. Eyes watering as they lingered on the blonde who deserved this celebration and more. Making you decide to give the best birthday gift of them all.

To slip away upstairs and onto the roof, to give the room space to breathe when you felt like suffocating.

Crying to no one but the moon.

And no one noticed. Two hours slip by before Kirishima insists that Bakugou make a wish and eat cake before everyone gets too drunk too. The entire house drunkenly sings happy birthday but Bakugou notices a voice missing. Yours that's just a touch off key, not to mention he didn't hear you say the stupid nickname 'Suki' where his name should be in the song. Plus you weren't one to miss out on dessert. For as long as Bakugou has been working with you, you never turned down the opportunity for sweets. Whether that was taking the long way back to the agency to try to catch a certain street vendor or to hover by the deserts at a party to pick the very best treat.

And if it was a birthday party, you never could shut up that y'all could not leave until after they blew out the candles and made a wish.

His eyes linger for a second longer, making sure he didn't miss you before his heart sinks. He takes in a sharp inhale, thinks on his wish and blows out the candles.

Meanwhile you hear the cheers of everyone down stairs and sob into your knees. You missed your favorite part of birthdays. Of hoping they make a wish that comes true, of watching their face as they think of something quickly or how some people tear up when they finally realize just how loved they are on their birthday.

It isn't long after that do you hear the sound of combat boots on shingles. Whipping your head up in the direction of the sound. Stomach clenching with guilt as you watch Bakugou walking towards you with a slice of cake.

"Brought ya some cake, since I didn't hear you sing off key to me." He says sinking down beside you as you furiously wipe at your tears.

"I'm-um."

"You don't gotta explain yourself to me." He snarls as you stare dumbly at your cake, "You know that."

"I know…" Silence passes slowly, the moon shines overhead and the party carries on below.

"Well, I'm waiting!" Bakugou says dramatically, "You gonna sing or am I gonna have to sing to myself?"

"Oh." It makes you giggle a bit before you blush, realizing he is serious. You take a deep breath before singing "just off key" when you don't, to him.

"Sukiiiiii!" Relief washes over his features when he hears the dumb ass name, "Happy birthday to youuuuuu!"

"Okay, now you can eat the damn cake." He grunts, his smile never wavering as he looks to the empty street below. You follow his eyes, chewing the inside of your lip, setting the cake down.

"What'd you wish for…" Curiosity gets the better of you and earns his intense gaze. He smirks, scoffing at the end.

"You always say you shouldn't tell or it won't come true." He laughs at your pout, before he finally admits "I wished for courage."

With a furrowed brow you give him a puzzled look, he just holds your gaze.

"Why? You're like the bravest hero I know!" Bakugou can hear the truth in your voice, you aren't saying it just to fucking stroke his ego.

You actually meant it, making this conversation that much harder.

"Yea except when it comes to this one thing I want to do. Its fuckin easy and I've done it hundreds of times just as I'm about to do it I fucking back down cause I'm probably fuckin reading into things too much." He leans in closer, again his smell mesmerizes you, causing your body to visibly relax, "Too much of a fuckin bitch, thinking she doesn't want me like I want her. So I wished for the courage to follow through. To fuckin' just do it."

Your heart is racing out of your chest before one of his hands finds the nape of your neck pulling you into a feverish kiss. Teeth gnashing from the passion, lips perfectly modeling to the other before tongues lightly dance around one another. Lengthening seconds into hours with just a few head tilts and plush lips. You moan into his mouth, he pulls away, eyes clouded with lust as a string of spit connects your tongues. He pants, face flushed and his hand warm, almost burning at the nape of your neck, the shingle by his hand charred from restraint as he pants out.

"I wished for you."

#bakugou x reader #bakugou birthday bash #bnha x reader #bakugo x reader #bnha au #bakugou katsuki #katsuki bakugo #bnha imagine #bakugou birthday

[patchworkpuzzle]

MINORS DNI 18+

word count: 3k

warnings: cheating? (it’s a consensual roleplay so idk), oral (f!recieving), overstimulation, breeding, creampie

author’s note: Wow first time writing/posting smut….. y’all can thank @doinmybesthere  for this. Like she wrote that rp headanon thing and I just couldn’t get this out of my head (even if I was the one that suggested it to being with) Anyway…. hope you enjoy!

“H-hi…!”

That was the first thing out of your mouth when you opened the door to the repairman. You knew he was coming, the invoice on your answering machine said ‘11am sharp’, but you couldn’t help being caught off guard. You just weren’t expecting him to be so young…. Or handsome.

“Sorry! Come in!” you shake your head as you open the door further, taking a step to the side to get out of his path.

He gave you a chuckle, smiling kindly as he walked through the threshold of your home “Did I catch you at a bad time?”

“No, no, no!” You quickly reassure, closing the door behind him while waving a hand in reassurance “I knew you were coming, just… just guess it slipped my mind for a moment!”

“Hey, it happens. Things slip my mind all the time!” He laughed for a moment, amused by your almost frantic nature in reassuring him before squaring his shoulders “So, where’s the problem?”

You shyly met his gaze before, pointing the direction of your kitchen, taking small steps in that direction “Um, the problem is this way.”

You led him to your kitchen, trying your best to ignore his large frame behind yours. You couldn’t understand why you were so nervous around him. You never felt like this when it was your gardener, or the grocery delivery person, or any of the other repairmen that showed up to help you out.  Maybe it was because he wasn’t a middle-aged man. Maybe it was because he had the nicest smile you have ever seen, and wonderfully dark eyes that matched dark hair that was pulled back into a small ponytail, or that the t-shirt he wore showcased his strong arms really, really, well.

You shook your head to shake you out of your thoughts, now was not the time to gawk at the help. Now was the time to tell him what needed to be fixed before escaping to the other room to start folding the neglected laundry.

“Uh, it’s the sink, I guess” You spoke once again when you got into the kitchen, pointing at the sink “It started with the dishwasher. It was working funny and then the sink followed suit. My husband tried to fix it, but I think he made it worse…”

“Not much of a handy man around the house, huh?” He chuckled as he bent down to open the cabinet that held all the pipes to the sink.

“Uh, no.” You gave a breathless giggle as you moved out of the way “He’s helpful in other areas, just not this one.”

“Ah, I get it, not worries! That’s what I’m here for.”

“Yeah, exactly…” You fiddle with your hands as you stare at his profile for another moment “I’ll leave you to it. I’ll just be in the other room if you need anything….?”

“Sero, you can call me Sero” The man, now known as Sero, smiles up at you “And sounds good to me!”

You simply nodded, dumbly, as you quickly turned yourself away from him and exiting the room to make sure he couldn’t see the blush that was now painted on your cheeks. Though mentally you were kicking yourself over how dumb you were acting. Why was he making you so nervous? Why were you acting like such a fool? He was just here to fix your sink, to clean out your pipes, nothing else!

You groaned at the way your brain phrased that sentence in your head, placing your head in your hands. This was going to be a long day.

~

“You don’t have a lot of people to talk to, huh?” Sero asked from where he was positioned under the sink.

You knew he was bound to say it. After you finished folding your laundry, you asked if everything was okay. When he told you it was, you went to tidy your bedroom. Once your bed was made, and everything was put away, you came down to check up on his once again. After another affirmative you just went to check the mail to then immediately come back into the kitchen to bug him once more. You were surprised he wasn’t annoyed with you.

“Guess not…” You chuckle, playing with your fingers as you lean forward on your kitchen island “Normally I do! Just…. Everyone is busy lately. Sorry for bothering you so much…”

“Don’t apologize! I don’t mind!” He quickly reassured as he stood from the ground, turning to test to see if the sink was finally working “I like the interaction too. Makes me feel like a person and not a tool, ya know?”

“Oh! That’s awful! People really treat you like that?”

“Yeah, but hey!” He turned back to you, wiping his hand on a dish towel he had around his toolbelt “Just means I appreciate people like you even more.”

The wink he sent you way caused an almost girlish giggle to escape your mouth as you turned your head away from him. After a moment, the silence that hung in the air somewhat heavy, you pushed off the counter “Are…. Are you hungry? I can make you something?”

You rushed towards your fridge, opening it to inspect the things within it to see what you could possibly prepare for him. Head racing with those thoughts you didn’t notice him moving closer to you, or that he was behind you, until you felt one hand on your hip and the fridge door closing in front of you.

“I could think of something I want to eat.” He breathed hot on your neck as he pulled you closer, making sure that you could feel the prominent bulge on your backside “If you catch my drift.”

You gulp trying to move away but only succeeding in wiggling your hips further into him, he hissed and gripped your hips more tightly to stop you from moving. Both of your breathing starting to grow hot and heavy, mingling together as you turn your head shyly towards him.

“W-we shouldn’t be doing this” You shake your head, trying once again to move away from him “My husband wil be home any moment…”

“Will he?” Sero chuckled, turning you around to face him, pushing your body back until the small of it hits your countertop “I don’t think he will. If he was, then you would have already had lunch ready.”

He tilts your chin up, leaning down until his lips hover over yours. His hot breath caused your tongue to poke up to run across your lips as a flush began to bloom on your cheeks “And you seem like a dutiful housewife, you wouldn’t keep him waiting.”

“S-Sero…” You breathe out, closing your eyes as you felt his forehead connect with yours.

“Tell me to stop, that you don’t want it.” His breath was tickling your cheeks as he spoke “Tell me and I’ll leave right now, and we’ll never speak of it again.”

“I… I don’t want you to stop..”

Your lips were captured in a hungry kiss as soon as you spoke those words. The kiss so engulfing that it captures all your thoughts, how soft they were and how they work against your own that when you granted his tongue access you didn’t realize that he had picked you up and placed you on the countertop.

He forced your legs to wrap around his waist as he grinded your hips together, the action causing a small moan to leave your mouth as you parted from the kiss. More mewls kept tumbling, out of your control, as he trailed kisses down your throat. Sero delighted in the way your hips would involuntarily buck into his when he would nip at the delicate skin, causing him to leave harsher nips the further he went down.

“So sensitive,” He murmured once he got to your collarbone, taking the time to lick a stripe up your neck and chuckling in your ear as you whimpered “Does your husband not take care of you, baby?”

“Y-yes…!” You give a tiny yelp when he bites onto your ear lobe.

“Clearly he’s not doing a good enough job,” Sero brings a hand down to rub you through your pants, cocking a brow at how you ground yourself onto his palm “Is he?”

You whine, shaking your head ‘no’ at his statement. He wasn’t wrong. Your husband has been less than affectionate with you lately, and when he has it was always lackluster. And after months of a non-excitant, or if it was non-pleasurable, sex life you were quite needy. Even your vibrator hasn’t been able to be enough for you anymore. But now? The way he was touching you was burning a fire deep within you, and you wanted nothing more than for him to continue to let you burn brighter.

“Do you need me to help with that, little Lady?”

“Yes!” You cry out, tugging at his shirt to try and pull him closer as you continue to buck wildly into his palm, like a horny teenager, once again. “Please Sero!”

He groaned when you called out his name, resting his forehead against your shoulder to regain some semblance of control. After a breath he pulled away from you slightly to remove his shirt, giving a cocky smirk as you took a moment to admire him, as he reached down to pull your shirt over your head.

“Like what you see?” He teased, smiling only widening when you gave a small shy nod as a response, reaching behind you to unclasp your bra before tossing it aside “Aww, why don’t you say it, baby?”

You shyly brought your arms up to try and cover your chest, turning your head away embarrassed. It had been a long time since someone had looked at you the way Sero was; so hungry, like you were about to be eaten alive. It was causing you to become nervous.

“I know I like what I see.” Sero brought his hands to gently cup your chest, causing your arms to fall away as he leaned down to press gentle kisses along the swell of your breast “I like what I see a lot.”

You mewl when he starts his assault on your chest. The way he was nipping, sucking, and biting all over your breasts, never staying on one for too long, was causing you to pant. He was aggressive, but not enough to break the skin or leave a mark; which you were grateful for. His hands continued to grope as his lips grasped onto one of your nipples, assaulting it with continuous flicks of his tongue.

You let out a quiet moan as you arch your back into his touch, a hand coming up to tug at his hair gently while the other started to wander the expanse of his now exposed chest. Relishing and marvelling at all the lean muscle under your fingertips, slowly dipping lower and lower…

“Ah, ah, ah” Sero chides, removing your hand from tugging at his toolbelt to undo it “it’s all about you right now, baby.”

“But I wanna make you – ah!” you cry out, taken by surprise as his own hand slipped between your pants and panties to run through you folds.

“You’re already so wet,” Sero slides one of his long fingers into you, groaning at how tight you are “You really are pent up, aren’t you? I barely touched you”

You don’t have the care to answer him, or to be embarrassed by the slight squelching sound that could now be heard as he slowly pumps his finger in and out of you. You keen when a second finger joins the first and his pace starts to pick up, his thumb coming up to rub at your bundle of nerves. Shamelessly spreading your legs wider as you buck your hips into his hand, desperately trying to chase your release that is so close to washing over you, the ache in your core almost unbearable.

Your release finds you with a choked out gasp as you clamp your thighs tightly around Sero’s hand as your body spasms with the intense aftershocks, which are only amplified as he continues to finger you through your orgasm; only stopping when you have officially calmed down. Well, calmed down enough.

“Oh, please, please, please fuck me Sero” You beg, letting out a whine when his fingers leave your drooling hole.

“You want more, hm?” He asks, bringing his hand up to your mouth, to which you open for him to let his fingers into your wet craven. His moan spurring you on to suck his digits with more fervor “Then get down.”

His command sends a pleasurable shiver down your spine as you carefully slide off the counter. Once you were on steady feet he turned you around and forcefully, but still with a gentle touch, bent you forward, allowing you to adjust on shaky arms before quickly pulling the rest of your clothes off. The swift smack that echoed throughout the kitchen, and the slight burning ache on your ass, caused your legs to shake.

“Step out.” His voice was deep with desire, and you couldn’t help but immediately follow his instruction.

A surprised, and strangled, gasp left your lips as you felt his tongue take a swift lick up your folds. Only for it to be followed by another, one more fervent, as he gripped your hips tightly to pull you back onto his face as he continued to swipe at your folds greedily.

“More, Sero, please” You whimper, your voice needy as you try to move closer to him. “I want more!”

“Want me to fuck this pretty pussy bad, huh?” He hummed, spreading your folds to get a better look “I will, don’t you worry. Just wanted a taste.”

He’s big, you don’t really know for certain as you haven’t had the chance to see it. But from how he felt grinding on you, and the way the tip of his cock runs through your slippery folds, you can tell that it will be quite the stretch.

You whine as he slowly starts to enter you, the stretch is an intense but a pleasant burn as he slowly sinks into you inch by inch. You both groan in unison when he finally bottoms out. You close your eyes as you try to adjust, you’ve never felt so full, and you know Sero knows this as well.

“Good, you’re so fucking tight!” He groans, slowly pumping in and out of you, bringing a hand around to rub your clit “Relax for me, baby. I’ll take real good care of you, trust and believe.”

Once you started to relax was when his pace quickened, your moans getting louder in tandem to the speed his hips were going. It didn’t take long before his thrusts were hard and fast, hips snapping into you with such force that you were unable to stay upright on your arms. The chaffing of his jeans and toolbelt were just adding to the rough pleasure you were losing your mind to.

Your walls started to clench and flutter around him much sooner than you were expecting, his relentless fingers that were rubbing your clit making it impossible to hold out any longer. Another orgasm runs through you, your wail of ecstasy lost as your ears deafen to any noise as blood flushes through your body.

His pace and how his cock kept hitting that special spot inside you meant that you weren’t sure if you were about to start cumming again or if you hadn’t finished cumming in the first place. Not that you cared or could really think. The delirium he kept you in was so wonderful that you couldn’t find in yourself to try and fight it. The slick that was constantly spilling out of you and onto your thighs proof that this was the best fuck you had in a long, long time

You don’t know how long it’s been, or how many times he made a mess of you, you’re now too dumb to really think due to how overstimulated you are, all you can do is moan and mewl for him and ‘just take it’. To enjoy the drag of his cock going in and out of you, the way the vein on the underside of his cock catches so wonderfully against your walls.

“You’re doing such a good job, baby. So, so good” Sero mumbles, placing kisses along you back and cracking a head over you ass once again “You’re gonna keep taking it baby, keep taking it so good for me till I cum, okay?”

You whimper, turning your head to face him, the cool countertop a wonderful contrast to your flushed cheeks “Cum for me, please! I want it so bad!”

“Fuck! Yeah, you want it. Want me to cum all over you, don’t you? Want me to cum all over this pretty pussy, making you forget about your worthless husband, yeah?”

You merely nod your head, your voice all but gone as his pace somehow gets even faster making it impossible for you to let out any noise but screams of pleasure, your mouth in a permanent ‘O’ position as you try to hold on until he cums.

He does with a loud groan, hips pressing snuggly against your ass, as he paints your insides white with ropes and ropes of his cum. Slowly pulling out with a hiss, spreading your swollen and sore lips apart to watch it drip out of you and down your thighs.

“Are you okay, love?” Sero asks after a beat, slowly regaining his breath.

You tiredly laugh and nod your head “Yeah, I’m okay.” you slowly start to pull yourself upright, trying to properly stand on your wobbly legs “You know you broke character. You’re not suppose to cum inside some random housewife.”

“Yeah, well.” He shrugs his shoulder, collecting you in his arms “Got too lost in the moment… Now come on, let’s get you cleaned up!”

Before you had the chance to tease your boyfriend even further he threw you over his shoulder and started bounding his way to your shared bathroom to draw you a bath, just like he said he would.

#sero #sero hanta #mha #bhna #sero x reader #sero hanta smut #sero smut #mha x reader #mha smut #bnha x reader #bnha smut #test test test test test

[hwascripts]

Domestic life with Hawks (Keigo)

Desc: What it’s like being married to Hawks, living with him, my own personal headcanons and how he is as a husband overall

TW// Swearing, very brief mention of Hawks’ childhood trauma (you’ll miss it if you blink kinda thing)

oh my god I have not posted a headcanon in over 2 months- let’s hope this makes up for it

Masterlist

-Let me just get the ball rolling and say this man will tease you 25/8. He 100% uses his feathers to snatch things out of your hands, or he’ll move every piece of furniture a few inches so that you’re confused but not suspicious.

“Keigo was this table here before?”

“Yeah babe, it’s been there since we first bought it”

“Strange...I could of sworn it was closer to the right”

-Little shit can barely hold back his chuckles as he watches you knock into everything like a baby deer.

-Aside from teasing you relentlessly I don’t think he would ever pull any seriously harmful pranks- he hates when you’re angry with him.

-Because of how busy he is being the number 2 hero neither of you get to go on as many dates as you want. Dates with Hawks usually only happen once a month- twice if you’re lucky.

-But it’s okay because Hawks is the type of husband that won’t ever let you feel forgotten.

-Expect him to fly by your office while you’re in a meeting because he does it so often that your co-workers place bets on when he’s going to pop by next.

- He’s definitely flown into the window before

-Aside from ambushing you at work, he’ll send different flowers to your office all the time with a little note attached explaining the meaning.

-He’s the type of husband who can read you like a book, you cannot get ANYTHING past this man.

“Babe I know you’re mad about me taking all of your left shoes and making you late to work”

“How the fuck-“

“I’ve interrogated class A villains for years, reading you is a walk in the park”

-No but for real it’s scary how quick he is to catch onto your feelings, it’s like a sixth sense. You could be having a bad day at work and suddenly:

Message from Kei❤️💍: Why don’t we go out for dinner tonight?

-Man his perceptive abilities are god tier.

-He’s the type of husband that quietly comforts you by letting you cry on his shoulder while he holds you. Hawks is great at smooth talking, but Keigo genuinely has no idea how to verbally comfort you.

-He feels like he can completely let go of the Hawks persona when he’s around you. He’s not “Pro-Hero Hawks” when he’s alone with you, he’s just regular Keigo.

-And he’s a very trusting husband because if he can let go of that persona and be vulnerable self around you, then he has no reason to have even the slightest bit of doubt.

-Oh you thought he was protective when he was your boyfriend? get ready for “mother hen Keigo” after the two of you get married.

-He has so many enemies and now that you’re his official other half he needs to increase your security- he would hate himself if he allowed you to get in harms way.

-Of course he knows you have boundaries- he would never want to make you feel overwhelmed. He’ll just ask the hero’s patrolling your area to report to him if there’s anything suspicious.

-Now that we’ve gone over what he’s like as a husband, let’s talk about the process of moving in with him.

-Let’s be honest, he won’t feel confident enough to ask you to move in with him until you’ve been together for at least 4-5 years.

-He needs to know that you’re here to stay before taking such a big step with you. Don’t be surprised that he’s asking you to move in with him on the day he proposes.

-Hawks lives a fast paced life, never having someone who stuck around for more than a few years. He’s hesitant to propose because in the back of his mind he fears you’ll leave him too.

-Once you say yes and agree to move in with him, he starts to panic a little.

-His penthouse apartment feels so empty because he’s never had the time or patience to even personalize it- he’s always busy working, why should he care?

-The logical side of his brain makes him realize that the two of you will make it feel like a real home.

-Once the day came around he helped pack all your belongings and he just marveled at all your interests- civilians had the free time to have interests whereas he barely had the time to rest.

-He packs each of your belongings with care after analyzing each piece. You end up bonking him on the head because what the hell is taking so long?

-After all of your things are put away in your new shared home, he can’t help but grin a little bit. He was finally experiencing what a home is supposed to feel like.

-The first few months you need to stop him from buying ridiculous things.

“Keigo what the hell?! I said no stupid purchases!”

“An inflatable banana pool floater is not a stupid purchase”

-He has a nasty habit of throwing his dirty hero costume on your favourite rug whenever he gets home.

“Babe I’m sorry, I’ll stop doing it”

“You said that yesterday, and the day before!”

-Whenever he’s exhausted he’ll flop on top of you and ask you to rub the tender spots around his wings.

-Good luck getting him off you if he falls asleep while you rub his back, man sleeps like a damn boulder.

-You have to teach him how to make nutritious meals because this man will literally eat anything so long as it’s quick. As a hero he rarely has time to eat, so cooking good food is completely off the table for him.

-You end up cooking him filling lunches/dinners for him whenever he goes on patrol. He always gives you a sweet kiss as a thank you.

“The meals don’t taste as good whenever I leave without giving you a goodbye kiss”

-He’s actually got a habit of stroking your cheek whenever he gets home from patrol and you’re already asleep.

-Sometimes he forgets his wings are huge obstacles so don’t be surprised if he whacks you with them by accident. Asshole thinks it’s funny when you squeal.

-Nobody can say he doesn’t have a habit of texting you cute photos of dogs he sees while on patrol.

-He’s slowly working out of his habit of suddenly slipping away whenever you try to sneak hug him. His childhood trauma makes him react like that.

-He has the cutest habit of nuzzling your jaw with his nose before he flys off for work. Also has a habit of touching your waist when he passes by you

-The two of you will always cook breakfast together- no if’s, ands or buts.

-It’s one of your favourite domestic things to do with each other and it makes him feel like a normal couple.

-When he comes home from a rough day he immediately searches for you and gives you a “I’m back” kiss- no matter how bruised and battered he is, he’ll always give you a kiss when he returns home.

-When he gets into bed with you he’ll rest his head on your chest and listen to your heart beat, it reminds him that all of this is real and that you’re not just a figment of his imagination

-Patching him up and then kissing his wounds has become another daily ritual for the two of you- even if it’s just a pesky paper cut. He does the exact same for you.

-No matter what, the two of you always make time to talk about your day over coffee or tea. again, it makes Keigo feel like he’s in a normal relationship

-Call me boring for this one but cleaning up after dinner is a daily ritual for the two of you. He’ll fling soap bubbles at you and laugh as you chase him around and try to give him a soap beard.

-Listen, Keigo just wants to feel like a normal person. Doing normal household chores with you makes him so happy.

Hawks is a very loving husband who would die a thousand deaths for you. He’s not perfect but then again, no one is perfect.

He’s a filthy tease and a prankster but he’s one protective bastard that loves you to the moon and back.

10/10 would marry Hawks any day

#keigo takami #keigo x you #keigo x reader #keigo x y/n #keigo takami x y/n #keigo takami x reader #keigo takami x you #mha hawks x reader #mha hawks x you #mha hawks x y/n #bnha hawks x reader #bnha hawks #bnha hawks x you #bnha hawks x y/n #hawks fluff #hawks drabble #hawks headcanons #keigo fluff #keigo drabbles #keigo headcanons #keigo takami headcanons #bnha headcanons #keigo takami drabbles #mha headcanons #mha drabbles

[comfortwriting]

A Triwizard Baby Part 1 - F.W

Masterlist, Requesting Rules, Writing Prompt Masterlist,Taglist

Part 1 Fred Weasley x Fem Reader mini series

Requested/About: Best friends, Y/N and Fred Weasley share a night of passion together during the Triwizard Tournament, after that, everything changes and Fred can’t figure out why until the night of the final task. Y/N has the world on her shoulders, and Fred slowly finds himself losing everyone around him. 

Want to be tagged? Let me know!

A/N: the ages/school year has been adjusted so everything is legal.

Warnings: Swearing, alcohol, intoxication, drunk and unprotected sex, losing virginity.

It all started when the more outspoken, confident twin crashed into you on the Hogwarts Express in your first year at Hogwarts. Sure, you were upset, embarrassed, and annoyed, but when you looked up and realised who had swept you off your feet, you knew it wasn’t your brain messing with you - from that moment you had fallen for him; Fred Weasley.

After your first train ride, classes, and many more along the way, over the years, you and Fred became best friends, going through thick and thin together, sharing the worlds loudest laughs, best pranks, and even the biggest tears. Your tiny crush on him blossomed into something much more, a love that couldn’t stop growing and spread out of control, but you were sure that Fred didn’t feel the same, and as you became older, reaching the end of your years in the education system, Fred discovered other girls and sex, whilst you drowned yourself in the life of parties and bottles of fire whiskey.

Fred loves the parties, he loves fire whiskey too, but he loves the other girls and the sex in a different way because they feed his ego, and it helped take his mind off you and the fact he didn’t have the guts to pursue you.

You were labelled as the party-girl which every girl wanted to be and wouldn’t challenge to a drinking game if their gold was on the table, and Fred gained the title as the play-boy, who made every lad jealous and watch in envy as he never got rejected and could flirt with any girl he wanted.

You had to hear the stories of your best friend fucking your classmates, and how much they loved it, praising him and gossiping about how skilled he was with his fingers, tongue, and cock. You were jealous, and you didn’t want to admit it, but you couldn't invent your sex life to reach Fred’s rank - you had never had sex - you were a virgin through and through.

Sitting next to Fred on the edge of his bed in the hospital wing you shook your head, laughing at the state of him and his twin, George.

“I’ve got to say, you’ve got a magnificent beard.” You laughed, the sight of George being an old man funnier than you expected.

Fred smirked despite still being pissed off with George “I never knew you were into older men” he winked.

“Well, you never asked.”

George groaned out “get a bloody room, the pair of you!”

You rolled your eyes at him and pulled Fred’s pillow from under his head, causing him to slump down, you bashed George with his pillow, sticking your tongue out at him and pulling a face.

“Y/N, don’t encourage them!” Madame Pomfrey hurried over, retrieving Fred’s pillow “Out! Out!” she shooed you.

Standing up and put your hands up in defence “Alright! I’m going!”

Fred’s smirk turned into a grin, “Watch the first task with us?” he asked.

You nodded “with pleasure, I heard Bill is going to be there.”

And you weren’t wrong, the first task came within the blink of an eye, you were honoured to meet Bill in passing - more like a “Hello!” with an awkward wave, followed by “Goodbye!” and another awkward wave, but the dragons fascinated you, and Fred spent the majority of the task watching you instead of the Hungarian Horntail, Swedish Short-Snout, Chinese Fireball, and the Common Welsh Green. George had to keep reminding Fred that their money and future business was on the line.

During the celebration party as it got later in the evening, you and everyone else surrounded Harry, clapping and cheering as he lifted the golden egg infant of him, parading it around, all of you watching and waiting eagerly, encouraging him to open it in hopes that it could liven up the party - giving everyone an excuse to stay up late and continue drinking.

Fred and George lifted Harry up, propping his legs on either of their shoulders, their arms strapping him in so he was above the large and busy crowd.

“Knew you wouldn’t die, Harry.”

“Lose a leg.”

“Or an arm.”

“Pack it in altogether.”

“Never!”

Fred and George stopped heaving Harry into the air, Seamus begging for a clue, you stared at Fred, your eyes getting lost in the strands of his long golden hair, but you weren’t the only one - the girls behind you were fixating on him, whispering about his good looks and height.

You zoned out completely, the same jealousy and bitterness spreading through your veins, you had to talk to him, tell him you loved him, but how?

Harry opened the egg, bright light of gold broke out followed by loud screeching, breaking you out of your toxic train of thoughts, Fred and George dropping Harry and flinching like you and everyone else, covering your ears and begging Harry to shut it up.

“What the bloody hell was that?” Ron interrupted.

Fred huffed and shook his head “As if this party couldn’t get any worse.” he turned around and tried to flee to his dorm room, calling it a night and encouraging everyone to get to bed.

The two girls behind you who were salivating over Fred pushed past you and called him over, blushing and batting their eyelashes at him.

“We’re throwing a party of our own” she eyed him up as if he was something to eat “tonight doesn’t have to end on a downer.”

Her plan worked, instantly gaining Fred’s attention, he grinned and nodded “Wicked, can I bring someone along?”

“George is already invited” her friend replied, smirking at George.

“Can I bring someone else too, though?” Fred asked.

The girls exchanged looks with one another cautiously, but they didn’t want to let him down or uninterested him, “Of course! Who?”

Probably his friend Lee or some girl he’s fucking.

“Y/N!” Fred called out, smiling at you “You want to join this party with me?”

The girls glared at one another, muttering and swearing under their breaths to one another.

This is your moment, Y/N, don’t mess this up, shoot your shot.

“Yeah!” You smiled back, feeling honoured and slightly shocked “Yeah, sure!”

Once everyone had cleared off, you and your new group sneaked out of the common room and into Moaning Myrtle's territory, all the professors were either partying or fast asleep, even Mr Filch and Mrs Norris grudgingly had the night off.

The dark and grubby bathroom spun around whilst you got onto your knees, the cold tile floor making you shudder when coming into contact with your warm legs. The two girls smirked and sat down too, the shorter one pulling Fred to sit down next to her, her hand continuously placing itself on his knee, ticking you off.

“Well, since Y/N decided to drink her feelings, we’ve got an empty bottle and we could do with a game to lighten up the mood.” The shorter girl spoke out, causing Fred to give her a dirty look for calling you out.

“What is it then?” George asked “Pretty shit place for a party.”

“Careful” you hiccoughed “Don’t want to make Mrytle cry.”

“We’ve decided truth or dare, but with spinning the bottle. Whoever it lands on has to answer a truth, or accept a dare from the spinner.”

You rolled your eyes “Seems very... tween like of you.”

Fred laughed.

“You weren’t invited, so feel free to leave if this party isn’t good enough for you.”

You ignored her and played along anyway.

“George” she squealed “Truth or dare?”

George hesitated for a moment “Truth”

“Does Fred keep you up at night with all the girls he brings back?”

After what felt like an eternity, the bottle finally landed back and George, and he spun the bottle, causing it to land on you.

“Y/N, truth or dare?”

I swear if you ask me anything stupid -

“D-dare.” you hiccoughed again, trying to act bigger than your boots.

George stared at the two desperate girls and looked back at you “I dare you to snog my brother.”

Okay, I really wish I went for truth, what was I thinking? Bloody hell!

“Okay then” you replied nervously, crawling in the middle of the circle, Fred crawling over to you, a glint of mischief in his eyes.

Fred’s warm, large, gentle hands cupped your face, leaning in, his lips pressed against yours shocking both of you as if a spark had ignited, whilst you kissed back, your hands tangled in his long golden hair and the two of you were suddenly hit with the realisation of how in love with one another you actually were.

More students had caught wind of the lame party and livened it up, playing music and brightening the bathroom up with colourful moving lights, bringing more fire whiskey and encouraging everyone to dance.

Everyone around you watched as you and Fred continued to snog, his tongue dancing with yours, his cock starting to support a semi, everyone cheered aside from the two girls who felt as if they had shot themselves in the foot.

“Okay!” the girl called out again, trying to pull Fred away “Times up!”

but he didn’t want to stop, and neither did you, the memories you shared playing out in front of you.

“I’m sorry for crashing into you” he frowned, sitting next to you on the train “is your head alright? I can try and make the bruising go away.”

You couldn’t stay mad at him, you chuckled and shook your head “It’s okay but thank you for offering” you smiled.

His twin brother entered the carriage, “Fred-” he stared at you “what’s happened to you?”

“I wish you were coming with us” Fred sighed, grumbling to himself.

“Oh don’t be silly, you’re going on holiday!” you beamed “just make sure you take plenty of pictures, I’ve heard Egypt is lovely!”

“I’ll write to you and I’ll send the photos through the owl post if I’ve got enough time.”

“We’re supposed to be studying for our O.W.Ls!” you hissed at Fred, hiding your answers from him as he continued to make your stationary levitate and drop onto your head.

“Please take part in this prank, Y/N” he begged “I promise I won’t ask for anything ever again.”

“But you always do, Freddie!”

He stared at you, pouting and making puppy eyes.

“Fine” you sighed, giving in “Let’s go and do it then.”

Fred punched the air and grabbed you by the hand, pulling you away from your desk, the two of you smirking and giggling with excitement.

“I didn’t realise it would be this cold” you shivered, standing outside of Honey Dukes, snow falling from the sky and sticking to the pavement.

Fred pulled off his knitted jumper “Put this on love, don’t want you freezing now do we?”

The memories snapped away as Fred fell back, his arm in the girl's hand, you were desperate for more and opened your eyes, frowning that he had been dragged away for a dance with her, you watched as she wrapped her arms around his neck and his hands rested on her waist.

Getting off your now red cold knees and standing up, you downed some more fire whiskey from the first bottle you laid eyes on and decided to copy Fred - dancing with anyone who wanted you - grinding against them, having them hold you close and breathing down your neck, you had to admit, for someone who had never done this before, you were doing a pretty good job, almost as if you had done it before.

Fred couldn’t get you, the kiss, the feeling of your lips, tongue, and the replay of memories out of his head. Breaking away from the girl, he approached you as you pulled away from the tall Hufflepuff lad, finally reuniting with the love of your life. Almost instantly, Fred’s lips collided with yours, your hands back to being tangled in his hair and his hand squeezing your behind teasingly, alcohol on your breath and his.

“I want you.” you breathed, pulling away from the kiss “I want you to fuck me like you do everyone else.”

“I want you too” Fred replied, taking your hand and fleeing from the party.

After what seemed like a marathon, you finally burst into Fred’s empty dorm room, he shut the door behind him and locked it before kissing you passionately, lowering you onto the bed and taking your clothes off.

This was it, the moment you were craving for years on end, this was it, this was how you would be losing your virginity, this would be giving yourself to your best friend entirely.

But Fred had no idea that it was your first time, in his head, you were having just as much sex as him.

Fred couldn’t get over the sight of your naked body, your breasts, your tummy, your bum, your inner thighs, your exquisite crotch - you were the definition of perfect, he had forgotten about every girl he had ever seen naked at the sight of you, you were making him feel as if this was his first time all over again.

Fred sucked on your nipples whilst he stimulated your clit with his fingers, warming you up, the sensation of his warm tongue and mouth sent shivers of pleasure down your spine, and as nervous as you were, you couldn’t stop yourself from moaning as he played with your touch starved clit.

“Are you ready, Y/N?” Fred asked, pulling away from your breasts.

“Yes,” you breathed out, slurring slightly “I’m ready Freddie.”

Fred’s head, like yours, was also spinning. He stumbled and reached for the lube, applying it onto his length and then across your tight hole. Fred felt as if he had forgotten something, but the more he wracked his own brain, the more he couldn’t remember what he needed. He laid you on your back and climbed on top, lining himself against your entrance.

Looking at you one last time to make sure, you nodded, and he slowly pushed himself inside of you, stretching you out as your walls tightened around you. You winced as you experienced an entirely new feeling, Fred slowed down and stayed still inside of you so you could adjust to his size when you were ready to continue, Fred started to trust himself inside and out of you gently, holding your hand and kissing your head as you started to feel incredible pleasure, your soft moans spilling from your lips.

Fred couldn’t believe he had gotten so lucky, he was fucking - no - he wasn’t - he was making love to the most perfect girl in the world, someone he actually cared deeply for and had feelings for, you weren't a stranger, you were special, you weren’t temporary, you were soothing his aching heart - your absence was the cause, and your love - the medicine.

You watched as Fred’s hard cock slid inside and out of you, you admired his perfect body, the way he moaned and expressed the pleasure he was feeling through his facial expressions, you gripped onto his hand tighter as he picked up his speed and throbbed inside of you, you didn’t want this to end, you wanted to live inside this moment forever.

“My- My tummy feels tight” you panted, not knowing what was happening.

“Cum for me, Y/N.” Fred panted too “Don’t hold back.”

Oh, so that’s what that feeling means?

The pressure built up until it burst, you felt yourself explode as the pleasure became more intense, you relaxed and released, creaming down Fred’s length, your walls strangling him.

“Fuck!” Fred panted, the beads of sweat spreading across his forehead and back “I’m cumming baby!”

Baby.

“Y/N!”

Fred released his sperm deep inside of you without realising he didn’t have a condom on, you didn’t know whether he had put one on or not either, you didn’t know to ask or mention it, you were on birth control up until last week, you had to come off it due to the side effects and stress you under as your N.E.W.Ts approached.

Fred slowly pulled out and collapsed in your arms, the two of you holding one another, your eyes too heavy to stay open.

As you drifted off to sleep, your life was about to change forever.

Taglist: @amourtentiaa @reeophidian @alwaysnforeverfangirl @inglourious-imagines @horrorxweasley @sebby-staan @onlyfreds @pandaxnienke @xmalfoyweasleyx

#fred weasley #fred weasley x reader #fred weasley fanfiction #fred weasley x you #fred weasley imagine #george weasley #george wealsey x reader #george wealsey imagine #george weasley fanfiction #George Weasley one shot #harry potter #harry potter fanfiction #Harry Potter fanfic #ron weasley #bill weasley #bill weasley x reader

[sagendipity]

reminder i'm sage i used to be notplanningshit until i accidentally deleted my blog so now im reposting my works!

info: quackity x reader, gn!reader, hurt/comfort, no warnings

on frizzy hair and the pursuit of perfection

Intellectually, in the rational side of your brain, you know that what you’re feeling is stupid.

You see the Instagram posts talking about the importance of self-affirmation and mental health. You see the tweets saying that people are more than their family’s perception of them. You realize that having a condescending and judgmental family is almost a right of passage for your generation.

These are all things you know, intellectually. But knowing something intellectually does jack shit for actually convincing your heart of whatever you know. You can yell at yourself all you want, but it’s clearly not your rational brain making you tear up at yet another text from your dad that was along the lines of “cool, could be better, though.”

You just want someone, just once, to celebrate an achievement with you. You want to be excited to share something with someone, without fear of them scoffing in the face of your pride and excitement. In your family- hell, in the world, certainly- someone has always done better, and you’re damn sure to be reminded of such.

It’s been years of this same behavior, ever since you can remember. It’s not just your dad, either, it’s your whole family- aunts, uncles, grandparents, cousins. The whole town you grew up in had this haughty, arrogant air about it, where everyone was constantly competing, even if there was no reason for it. Take the hardest classes, get the least sleep, get the biggest scholarship. Even your friends would flex their better test scores at you, and refuse to help you with the homework, in case you somehow got a better score on a test than them. You know it’s how they were raised, they’re just a product of their environment and don’t know how bad it hurts, but it still stung then, and probably always will. You’re still in contact with a few of them, and it’s just more of the same whenever you exchange a handful of quick texts every couple months.

You know you should stop giving information about your achievements to them, but when your dad texts and asks how you are, there’s not much you can reply with other than “good, got a promotion at work!” From there, it’s a slippery slope of him asking what new benefits you got, and then the judgmental few moments where the gray dots disappear and reappear while he tries to compose his thoughts about your inadequacy in the least-abrasive way a middle-aged man can. That is to say, not un-abrasively at all. In fact, his words are often delivered with the finesse of low-grit sandpaper on soft wood.

Well, could be more. Work harder and maybe you’ll get an increase next month. I got a lot of bonuses at work when I was your age. All you have to do is take the bad shifts and get some good customer reviews. You’ll get there.

You stare at the fresh new message on your phone screen before clicking it off with a bone-deep sigh, your eyes betraying your rational side by, again, tearing up. You shove the heels of your hands into your eyes and rub until the tears are forced away and you see spots.

That’s how Alex finds you, sat on the foot of your shared bed with your hands rubbing fiercely at your eyes. He’s probably just come to grab a hoodie- the setting sun brings with it a cool breeze that washes through your open windows and cools the house from the warmth it’d gathered from the day’s sun.

“You good?” He asks, opening his closet door and pulling out a hoodie. He wrestles it on over his head as he waits for your response- when he pushes his head out the other end, hair mussed and static-y, you still haven’t answered. “Baby?”

He comes and sits down next to you. Your eyes, red-rimmed but still dry, track his movements before flicking to catalog every tuft of disheveled hair protruding from his head. With a superficial smile, you reach up to smooth his long, black locks back and down into place. It doesn’t matter; he’s going to slip on a beanie sooner or later, but for now, you distract yourself by combing gentle fingers through the soft strands.

“Not that I don’t appreciate this,” Alex murmurs, brown eyes searching your face for an answer to what has you upset. “But what’s wrong?”

“Just my dad,” you whisper, not trusting your voice not to crack. You avoid his gaze, keeping your eyes fixed stubbornly on his hair as you finish your work. “There. You looked like a hedgehog.”

He huffs a little laugh, but scoots closer to you and grabs a hand out of your lap- you’d curled your hands into tight fists, your nails digging little red crescents into your palm. He uncurls the hand he’s holding and reaches for the other, but you save him the work by instead grabbing onto your own thigh tightly, redirecting the frustration. He rubs small circles into the aching skin of your other palm while he waits for you to gather yourself and explain, now that the ice has been broken on the topic.

“He always acts like whatever I do is just not quite good enough for him. They all do- him, my mom, even my fucking friends.” You rub your free hand down your face, trying to alleviate some tension. It does not work. “I don’t know why I’m still upset. They’ve been doing it forever.”

“That’s probably why you’re still upset. You hope they’d grown up enough to stop doing that.” Alex presses his thumb into the center of your palm. It grounds you, and you swallow around the lump in your throat.

“It’s not even a matter of immaturity- it’s not as simple as a pissing contest. It’s just who they are. They don’t think perfection exists, but they want me to achieve it anyways.”

“I’m sorry, sweetheart. That sounds exhausting.”

He sounds so sincere, so genuine, like the idea of you being treated this way is deeply upsetting to him. You’d never really… experienced that. Someone recognizing your struggle, and admitting that it must fucking suck is something you’d never been graced with.

His brow is furrowed in a display of concern, eyes gentle and searching. He’s not lying, he means what he said, and he’s not going to follow it up with a “but-,”.

Eyes beginning to sting again, you lean forward until you’re resting your forehead on his shoulder. The soft fabric of his hoodie immediately calms you, along with the warmth you can feel emanating from him. It makes sense, after all, that the personification of pure sunshine would have such warmth about them.

Alex scoots forward, gathering you more closely in his arms, his legs awkwardly folded so that you can sit right in front of him. His hands come up to hold you, one fisting in the fabric of your sweatshirt, and the other resting on the back of your neck, gentle, but firm. You let out a shuddering breath, squeezing your eyes shut tightly. Not going to cry.

“I got a promotion at work,” you mutter, taking a long, deep breath. You brace yourself, waiting for a dismissive response. “That’s what set my dad off- I got- he-.”

Your voice cracks, and you trail off with a small sigh, clutching at Alex’s hoodie even tighter. It’s thick and soft under your fingers, and you knead at it like a cat.

“A promotion?! Baby, that’s amazing!” Alex pulls back just enough to take a glance at you, his own expression steeling from excitement back to sadness as he sees that you are still fighting back tears. “Sweetheart, I think you’re the only person to ever cry after getting a promotion.”

A little laugh escapes your chest, huffy and wet, but still a laugh. Alex’s lips curl into a smile as he reaches up to smooth back some of your stray hairs, like you’d done for him a moment or two ago. You smile, reaching up to intercept his hand, and lace the two of you’s fingers together.

He squeezes your hand where it’s resting in his grip, looking at your linked fingers briefly. “Also, your family is wrong.”

“About what specifically?” You huff, wiping at your eyes for hopefully the final time.

“About perfection not existing. It does, and I know exactly what it looks like.” Despite the serious words, Alex is fighting back a smile. You narrow your eyes at him, already anticipating the next thing he’s going to say. “It looks like you, dumbass.”

You groan, feeling a hot blush rise to your cheeks immediately. You tip forward to bury yourself in Alex’s neck, this time hiding your flustered face and stupidly happy grin.

“I can feel your smile against my neck, you know.”

“Oh, fuck off-.”

With the hand that’s on the back of your neck, Alex coaxes you out of hiding just to press a kiss to your forehead. “Really. I am proud of you. I don’t want you to be afraid to tell me about your achievements because of what your family has done to you.”

“Okay,” you whisper again, voice thick with emotion. “Thank you.”

He hums in response, tilting his head and looking at you with what can only be described as pure fondness in his eyes. Then, he leans down to meet you for a delicate kiss, and your eyes finally stop stinging.

#sage vs quackity #quackity #quackity imagine #quackity x reader #quackity headcanon #quackity fanfiction #quackity x you #quackity x y/n #mcyt #mcyt x reader #mcyt imagine #mcyt fanfiction #mcyt headcanons #alex quackity #quackity hurt/comfort #hurt/comfort

[lokust]

A God doesn’t Giggle

LMAO HEY I’M BACK.

I was rather inactive for a few days because I had a violent allergic reaction to 75mgs of a new medication, but I’m better now!

(Also, I don’t ever post any stories, but I wrote this one knowing I was gonna post it so I was rather nervous. My apologies if it seems forced or too short. I felt the pressure with this one.)

————————-

The question Mobius often asked himself was ���How does one deal with the God of Mischief?’.

But the question he had asked himself earlier was ‘Oh shit, how do I deal with the God of Mischief when I’ve made him so genuinely upset that he won’t even cause any mischief?’.

Loki was incredibly upset, with Mobius specifically. For once in his life, Loki was genuine, he was honest… and Mobius brushed him off, accusing him of lying and throwing him in a loop where he was reminded over and over again that he was worthless and undeserving of love.

Mobius had done everything he could think of to cheer Loki up; from telling him the exact opposite of what Sif had told him to searching through his fondest memories and putting him in each and every happy memory he could simulate. None of it was enough, and Loki was still hurt.

“Come on, Mobius”, he said to himself, still searching through Loki’s memories and flipping through all of his files, “If you had just listened to him for once…”. He had left Loki in a simulation of a memory where Frigga had taught him his favorite spells and tricks, hoping it would be enough to at least get a smile from the God.

He had been watching the best memories of Loki’s life for what felt like hours, but he was willing to watch for 48 hours more if it meant finding a solution to the pain he’d caused. He clicked and forwarded through some memory Loki had with Thor back on Asgard.

He had almost disregarded it entirely, but something about the tone in Loki’s voice caught his attention. It was a nervous tone, yet somehow… playful? Mobius couldn’t quite describe.

“Thor… Thor, get away from me. Okay. I am much too old for these antics now”.

Mobius watched intently, observing the interaction between the two as closely as he could manage.

“Oh come on, little brother! It’s never failed to get you out of these moods before!”

Yes. Yes, this is what Mobius needed. This was the solution.

Suddenly a shrill screech filled the small room as Thor had seemingly attacked his brother.

Mobius sighed in disappointment, “Well, that blows. I can’t wrestle him back to happiness”.

He got ready to start searching again, until the loud laughter of two Gods filled the room instead.

Mobius watched as Loki writhed in his brother’s arms, laughing unwillingly as he tried to escape the hands that clawed at his sides and ribs while Thor simply laughed at the sounds he was producing from his brother.

Mobius’s eyes lit up, finally shutting it down and turning to walk out of the room, “Damn it, Thor, you’re a genius”.

—

——

Loki sat on his bed beside his mother, sulking as he listened to her explain her magic to him.

The fireworks. She was teaching him how to make the fireworks, just in the palm of his hand. It was his favorite trick to do, and his favorite one to watch her do as well.

He’d been there with her for hours, relearning all of her favorite spells, but he couldn’t stop the thought in the back of his mind, reminding him she’d be gone and he’d be indirectly at fault.

He wanted to cry, and he could have, but suddenly, she was gone, and a golden doorway opened up to the left of him as Mobius stepped into the memory.

“Alright, Loki, I’ve got two things to say to you”.

Loki rolled his eyes with a scoff, “Grand, but I’ve got nothing to say to you, Mobius. Couldn’t you have just left me here with my mother?”. The trickster crossed his arms against his chest, looking away from Mobius with a scowl.

The blond just sighed, “Alright, I deserve that, I really do, but just hear me out, alright?”, he said, approaching the taller man carefully.

“I’m sorry, Loki. Alright? I am truly, horribly sorry. I should’ve believed you. I should’ve listened to you, and I definitely shouldn’t have thrown you back in that loop with Lady Sif. You didn’t deserve that, and I, Mobius M. Mobius, am sorry”, he spoke genuinely, carefully placing a hand on Loki’s shoulder as he sat beside him.

Loki furrowed his eyebrows, glancing at Mobius from the corner of his eye, “I thought you had two things to say- Wait a moment… Mobius M. Mobius? Is your name Mobius Mobius Mobius?”

The agent sighed, “That’s not the point, and I do have one other thing to say, alright?”

Loki gave a simple nod, a silent signal to continue, but he didn’t like the smile that was slowly growing on Mobius’s face.

“I didn’t know you were ticklish”.

Loki’s eyes widened as he pulled away from Mobius, standing up and crossing the room immediately, “I… I’m not. That’s ridiculous. I never have been”.

Mobius just smiled, “Wrong”.

The God grumbled at the agent, “Alright fine. I grew out of it”.

The shorter man looked like he was having a field day, “Wrong again”, he said, standing up to approach his friend.

Loki scowled at him, “Mobius, this collar may keep me from using my powers, but it won’t keep me from biting all of your fingers off if you get any closer to me”.

The agent hissed as he looked down at his hand, “Ouch, that one really does sound painful, but how about this, alright? You stop sulking around like an angry little dog, and maybe I won’t tickle you, deal?”

The God backed away as Mobius came closer and closer to him, but suddenly he found himself backed into a wall with Mobius so close he was practically pinned in place. He huffed at his blond friend, but simply stayed silent.

Mobius shrugged, “Alright, fine… but you asked for this”.

Suddenly, Mobius had Loki’s arms pinned above his head, the taller of the two struggling in place as Mobius fought to get both of his wrists in one hand.

“Why are you fighting it so hard? I thought you said you weren’t ticklish?”, he gasped suddenly as if he was shocked, “Did you… Did you lie to me, Loki? I can’t believe you’d do such a thing”.

Oh, if looks could kill, Mobius would’ve certainly been a goner, but the faint blush on Loki’s face certainly overpowered any threat behind the scowl.

Loki’s breath hitched as he eyed the hand that now rested on his side, but he looked back at Mobius immediately, unwilling to show any sign of anticipation or nervousness. The agent was looking at him as intently as possible, his mind set on finding even a hint of happiness in Loki’s expression.

“Alright, I’m tired of you sulking around like this, and even more so, I’m tired of seeing you in pain because of my mistakes”, suddenly, Mobius’s hand came to life at Loki’s side, clawing and scratching up and down to really test the God’s sensitivity.

Loki threw his head back against the wall,

“G-Goddamnit Mobius! Quihihit ihihihit!”, he bit his lip through his laughter in hopes to suppress it, but Mobius moved his hand up higher, spidering now at Loki’s ribs. That action produced something that was definitely not a squeal, thank you very much.

“You suhuhuhuck! Lehehet me gohohohoho!”, he spat, thrashing side to side as he tried to get away from his friend, but his mind was too boggled and he was split between fighting against it and just letting it happen.

Not that he enjoyed it or that he was having fun, no definitely not. That’s ridiculous.

It had just… been so long since he was able to laugh like that. Yeah. That’s all.

He was ashamed to admit the noises coming from him most definitely qualified as giggles, so he wouldn’t be admitting it, but that’s most certainly what they were.

“Aw, cute. That’s something I didn’t expect to hear from a God, but giggles are cute so who am I to judge?”, Mobius teased, alternating between spidering at Loki’s sides and digging into his ribs while the trickster tried to sink to the floor with no luck.

His eyes widened at Mobius’s words, “I- I do nohohot gihihiggle, you ahahass! Now stahahahap!”

Mobius just hummed, “Mmm… No, I don’t think I will. You very obviously lied about not being ticklish, but you look pretty happy right now, so I’ll keep this up for a while”.

Gods don’t whine, except for when they do, and that’s exactly what Loki did as Mobius’s skittering fingertips slipped to the back of his rib cage.

Loki squealed and suddenly tugged at his arms as hard as he could manage, shocking Mobius enough to slip away from him, but when he started to run, he realized there wasn’t much of anywhere to go.

Mobius knew Loki had nowhere to go, so he stayed in place, watching Loki search frantically for a place to run or hide before he gave in and rolled onto his bed, moving to sit on his knees and eye Mobius warily.

“Oh look at you”, Mobius said, approaching the God slowly, “You really got nowhere to go now”.

Loki put his hands up in front of himself as Mobius came closer and closer, “Now- Now, hang on, Mobius. Wait just a moment, can’t we talk about this like adults?”

Mobius hummed in thought, sitting himself on the edge of the mattress, “I don’t really think it’s necessary. The whole point is to get you smiling again, so what’s the point of talking?”

Loki racked his brain for any argument he could make and came up mostly blank, “Can’t you tell a joke or something?”

Mobius shook his head, “No fun in that, but this”, he said, suddenly tackling Loki into the mattress, just to pin him down and straddle his hips, “this is fun, wouldn’t you agree?”.

Loki shook his head frantically, tugging at his arms as they were pinned beneath Mobius’s knees.

Mobius unbuttoned the few bottom buttons of Loki’s white shirt, slipping his hands underneath the fabric and causing the God to nearly scream through his gritted teeth.

“MOBIUS- MOBIUS NO! Get out!”.

Mobius was taken aback for a moment but he couldn’t stop himself from laughing at the dramatic reaction, “Worse on the bare skin, huh?”, he chuckled, drumming his fingers against Loki’s hips.

Loki held his breath as he threw his head back against his mattress, grumbling empty threats through his teeth and kicking out behind Mobius.

“I was doing this mainly to cheer you up, but this is entertaining”, he teased, tracing his fingertips up to Loki’s sides to spider and scratch at them as gently as he could manage.

Loki squealed as he drummed his feet on the mattress and tugged at his hands, “Mohohobius nohoho! Nohohoho quit ihihihit! You’re ahahahawful!”, he spat insults at his friend as he thrashed and squirmed beneath him, the ticklish sensation teasing his nerves maddeningly.

Mobius just smiled before clawing his way to Loki’s ribs, scratching in and out and side to side before spidering and thumbing between the bones, attempting to decide which got the best reaction.

“NO! Nonono, not thahahahat!”, the trickster’s laughter got higher in pitch and increased drastically in volume with the tickling in the spaces between his ribs, and Mobius noticed the tears beginning to pool in his eyes.

He didn’t want to kill Loki, so he went back to the scratching, “You didn’t just lie about being a little sensitive. You, my friend, are desperately fucking ticklish”.

Loki shook his head, but he was struggling to form words. The longer Mobius tickled, the worse it felt, “Stahahahahap, I cahahahan’t! I can’t, Mohohohobius. MOHOHOHOBIUS NOHOHOHO!”

Mobius stopped suddenly when his hands touched the center of Loki’s abdomen, watching the God do everything he could to sit up and get away from his captor, but he just couldn’t do it.

“Ohoh, bad spot, huh?”, Mobius teased, using his fingers to trace teasingly around the bare skin of Loki’s stomach.

“Mobius, please, don’t do this to me. Let me go, and I promise I won’t be upset anymore, okay? Just please… don’t”, Loki was ashamed of himself and his over dramatic reactions, but if there was one thing he couldn’t handle, it was being tickled there.

Mobius cooed sympathetically, “Aww, too ticklish?”, he asked as if he was considering letting Loki go, “Man… that sucks doesn’t it?”

Loki’s eyes widened and he went to protest, but he didn’t have a chance as Mobius’s fingertips skittered mercilessly around his belly.

He squealed and screamed and tried to buck Mobius off of him, but he was stuck, “PLEHEHEHEHEASE STOHOHOHOHOP! STOP IHIHIHIT!”

Mobius smiled down at him, using all ten of his fingers to vibrate his hands in the very center of the God’s abdomen.

“NOHOHOHOHOHO, SHIHIHIHIHIT! MOBIUHUHUS!”, he drummed his feet against the mattress, looking down at Mobius’s hands as his tormentor stopped for just a moment.

“I got a question”, Mobius said, using just one finger to trace around the tense muscles of his friend’s abdomen, circling dangerously close to the little divot in the center of his stomach.

Loki looked back and forth from Mobius’s hand to the smug grin on his face as he tried to collect himself and rid himself of any residual giggles, “Then ask it”.

Mobius hummed, “I’m getting there”, he remarked, “How ticklish do you think you are riiight… here”, he asked, teasing and circling the rim of Loki’s bellybutton.

Loki squirmed and whined pitifully as anticipatory giggles poured from his lips, “Dohohon’t. Don’t do thahahahat. Please, plehehehease”,

With his free hand, Mobius tickled up and down Loki’s side, pinching at the fleshy area, “Aww, I like that you said please”, he teased as Loki tried to roll to one side to protect the one that Mobius was tickling, “But… Im gonna do it anyway”.

Mobius dipped his finger in his ticklish friend’s bellybutton, wiggling at the base and walls of the little divot while he tickled around his belly and sides with his other hand.

“NO- NOHOHOHOHO! I CAN’T TAHAHAKE IT!”, he squirmed and kicked as Mobius tickled him mercilessly, one hand scratching relentlessly at the spaces between his ribs before he finally had some mercy on him and started tickling around his belly again instead of in his bellybutton.

Loki snorted, but he was too weak to fight and too lost to be embarrassed about it. His nerve endings felt like they were on fire and it was the only thing he could think about as those pesky tears finally fell.

Mobius had mercy on him, ceasing his tickling and allowing Loki to calm down, “Alright, let me try one more thing, and I’ll quit, okay?”, he asked gently, a fond smile playing at his lips as the trickster tried to hide his red face in his shoulder.

“Just do it”, he breathed out heavily, trying to prepare himself for whatever Mobius was going to do.

Slowly and carefully, Mobius moved his knees off of Loki’s hands to reposition himself and sit lower on his his friend’s thighs. He unbuttoned just a few more buttons on Loki’s shirt and pushed it up as high as he could manage.

Carefully, Mobius laced his fingers with Loki’s to hold his hands in place. The God panted in an attempt to gather himself when he tensed his muscles once more, recognizing Mobius’s actions immediately as the blond leaned down so his face was just above Loki’s abdomen.

Loki shook his head, “Oh for fuck’s sake, Mobius, why?”

Mobius just shrugged, “I just wanna know how you’ll react”.

Loki didn’t even try to deny it, “Visciously”.

Mobius hummed, “Alright, then I’ll just hold you tighter”, he said teasingly, suddenly taking a deep breath.

Loki braced himself, shaking already as a nervous smile played at his lips.

Mobius put his lips right over his friend’s bellybutton and blew as hard as he could.

Loki squealed and snorted and squirmed as the first raspberry rippled across his abdomen torturously before Mobius blew one after the other all over his tummy,

“NOHOHOHOHO! NONONOHOHOHO! PLEHEHEHEASE! Plehehease, please, Mobius- NOHOHOHOHOHO!”, the small breaks he got in between each raspberry were just long enough to drive him crazy while Mobius breathed in to blow another.

The agent lifted his head once more, breathing in as deeply as possible before blowing the longest, most ticklish raspberry he could manage right over Loki’s bellybutton. He couldn’t take it anymore, his brain was fuzzy and his lungs were burning, “MERCY! MEHEHERCY!”

Mobius stopped immediately, sitting up and letting Loki breathe, “Alright, calm down. I’m done now”, he soothed , moving off of his legs to allow Loki to curl up on his side and wrap his arms around himself.

Loki’s body shook with leftover giggles as he tried to rub away the ghost tickles around his abdomen and wipe away the tears on his cheeks.

Mobius smiled at him, patting his back lovingly, “You happy now, big guy?”.

Loki glared at him, but nodded nonetheless, eliciting a small chuckle from Mobius.

“Good, good. I’m pretty happy too. Hearing the God of Mischief snort and giggle is a great serotonin booster”, he teased, nodding approvingly and giving him a thumbs up.

Loki huffed as he felt his cheeks heat up, “I do not giggle, Mobius”.

Mobius rolled his eyes, “Then what were you doing while you were pretending to try to get away?”.

Loki sat up, his eyes widening in shock, “I was not pretending!”, he scowled, pushing Mobius back a little before crossing his arms over his chest.

“Sure you weren’t, and you definitely don’t giggle, and you’re certainly not pouting right now.”, he said, sarcasm just dripping from his tone.

Loki looked at him, his expression softening as he thought about how much Mobius must have cared about his happiness to have went through the trouble to make him laugh like that.

“I uh… Thank you, Mobius”, he whispered, looking down at his lap as he spoke, “for caring”.

Mobius huffed out a small laugh, “Don’t thank me, big guy. You deserve it”.

Loki smiled, leaning against his friend’s chest and allowing himself to relax as Mobius wrapped an arm around him. Both of them smiled, trying not to look at each other for the sake of their own shyness.

It was quiet. It was peaceful. They were happy…. but who would the God of Mischief be without causing a little trouble?

“So… your full name is Mobius Mobius Mobius?”

Mobius tightened his arm around Loki with an impatient sigh, “Don’t make me pin you down again”.

—

——

The next few days passed full of smiles and jokes, and plenty of passing pokes and tickles to Loki’s sides and belly.

Loki knew now that Mobius cared, and he knew that Mobius was sorry, and that was all he could ask for.

And if pretending to be upset or just being ridiculously stubborn became a part of Loki’s daily routine, who was anyone to complain about it?

Certainly not Mobius, but he was always there to take care of Loki’s moods.

#this man is a lee #we all know it #don’t deny it #BIG OL LEE #loves it #ticklish loki #lee!loki #lee loki supremacy #marvel tickles #lokius tickles #Loki is ticklish #sfw tickling community #sfw tickles #tickles #tickle community #tickle fic #cheer up tickles